PP REAL,
o win
SUS of Sk Se
2
8
7
Ae
Aa.
AeA
nut
beet
AAA,
5
CTRL E SE
5 Reese Les
Hatta HERE
Hage: eeepigeta i128
Piste: peaniaeetay Hee
an cae Heal
y eo Oe emerg 8
Pi ve Reretesasaras Abareenae
Bat EEE ERLIEE ERLE
eogege! Lesa saetata # TAL ERY:
‘ i y 338 PEPE ESE DEERE TRE abut 4%
= ri eae Eee teas Risin se aeebebe
Br ree $55¢943 Bes uiroasigeds te aiaaee
OEE TS ‘r) Ea ee oat as aseeeiade Pet
af ‘ 4 es Pee by oa Peta
iH ieasaidas iat Selena tiatsgisiteertsrrca this
: cs Si atat) ' Ps teh
4 Seraitaagiaede ihegeguns
: Beak 7358 £ie3
pesiegss gy
PLO reL & 04 .
q eotiaaa Mi
S faq e
2 pee 43
$ 23 bi
i a
4 a5
£ 34
; F)
aon.
Prk
POPE R beni)
Bi
bate
Hes
reseerers
i ;
“ 24.
% d32 é
32% }
tet? i
hs t
ih 4
the 7
ht a RR see a een ss
sees mee Sibeseee. bade v vantoes Semmeuss WN
~oewS
oi. =
wD hw
~~~ ww v~
Buy
<
(
G
eevee he wwe
Soyter. Weacces
Soe U egy Mews
= “vewetewe UU UE
ni ss
Set |} SEES
In ww LS = MS ~ Bg
a rr mm TT eee
~ AAG,
Cee,
ae as (a0Us
6 (CG f
Cee
ad ww
fo [ed INES ky Mast hast
y phe rey Yor bey tees es Nes wy
omens “Lx thd
~ u
=
«
rice
-
C
C ace
/ Ce
a(€
<
4 «
“cs
ll.
el
et OS PORES
| aan wwehy - AR
4, Y e
| oS
eA RO EL or ew
eg Bg tA ge Path,
gwie -__
4 os
TE (@4 ee
ens ae :
Aas
AAA I
seetnrvebiseae vee 3 ae
~ we Baa ran.
7
ra ‘
ss
(¢
Ce
@
Kg
CC
(( ¢
C
(Cc
Ca
or
C4
r
a
r= ¢
t
><
<
As
re | “ W S
hh vy Se AK & sevens YSIS wt
pAbARRA AA | | | eee) vw vu
eS dtd a SSS SIRI SAR aA AL
Ses sesty YY Ewe SHUT a YY euen
V¥vwvy® ’ . oo ty W'S An wT w wetVCu~ 7 oe
er Nal 8 ' <0 dh ¥ ve _& »
Bese UVWES Viytr hed rN Jutww¥yIVCee
_ Ast +. & Add. ined ie ae = <a T .
Ueto NAN
| hh ih aS AG
=f:
[err
GS Bie Ce a> eT a 6 ee ee ee at a Lae
oC SS FC OC © CE © CC OM, TCC
OC dag ame © OS 6 UE EE Ci COMET
ac a Le ee, COE COTE, COE CM. 6 OEE
CC tacde. G° Sa | = C€ @€ KE (MSO, GES Ce
CC Eade (ar CC Cal CE COME eS
CC QC, LOOSE CEE CCC OE (CEE
c ( 6 zs ace et CHEE CUO AY COE Hoe
CCC mn. a CCE, CE CE (CE a ace « COO
ea a fi tC C Ge ( SS§ ECC Tir ar Cee
me @ @ am CC GG (car CCG Car 66 Tr ' G EO
a Ge Gain a aC” a C4 CE OM CK ELA
fa ( @@ Guinan Ga & X GG fot a" Li Ce
CCa@ a Bl « Ten Clo (LG
ree Car GEC eC x ¢ Wit € CCW
are (ana Gm Cé et C COCKE
COMO WC € EC q (CC @ CO
ar © (Si Gre 6 pois CU (CC COOK
COO COO (Cs
(wa dQ ic €4ee (CK COOOCE
G Seas dca & a, <a
(Ce (dd ey r SW ««
“ @QQaiw€ ace Qa € CECE:
“ (emacs GC Cel C a acu Coe
© a (@a i 1 CCT EE OH 1 @ @4 CQ
€C Cc ct COC a « ao (C&R
« fw @ (Kk OT ac &C Cr” €&¢ (C4
CE a A COM @ GQ & Me
. C4 ae Me LAE UG a Be Se C
(¢/ ( CZ “ £OT Ww ( ((¢ Gy ¢
( <©@ ‘| « a (eS ae a a & (Ca G
TGRa Gn «a cc CC && EC ao eC COG]
CC CC qq SS UE ie ae @i Qu «dd a&G
/< €€q (@ 4° a0 46 (Ut, <a a Sl eee CEE
qe (; <— aS Wa C4 a AC MG. QA SE a CTU
. AGG} LG eS S ‘. CK CG CO €
C @€ * Coe « (¢ C @ ce CEG Kc |
€ &@14 Cg r “ N Gant yo Qe BCE «
« @i hea’ a « i Em ( " te Ceca & € aoe «CC CE
Cw MOE CAN © CEE CE AEN
€ é aC an a MR &C a a & Gf Ca a. Gl gc CF
Ca 8 ECG 6 COMM ALOE
COC 4 @i Ca eca@ & ce @2 eras CCM CCE
COC a OC CG CCE MUS A © EG
g ( (@l°. § Gs @ a ri & CL MMS AL LEE
Cd Qe CECH SCC CC (CAC eS
| i (( . 4 ra C ¢ Gi ¢€ a ( CCE € «€ . ¢ “€ ‘ (4 « (
w ((¢ wiv qa (a Gc qe BU Cee Ka C
C Me ; , COC Ci © CEC Ba CE CCK
« ea a SP dae Aa MY EO A BE COE
aa Qiu BAH UH LE CCE OE AK
Qin ee a Cae co am MC ase COG
Gil & He KE © Gre
qc @ @ae ee COC Qi Oace
Coan @ Qieee (e Ce eC COM
wrt @& @i@¢ a eo CCC M C Co
7
be
‘
a4
«
3
-
ie
owt
z a -
Ss
S 7
7 ve 7 .
,
y .
'
“ 2
=
wh! 4
}
wy :
4 Gs .
-
; i
is y % ‘
a sa *
a C.
x : ‘ 7 x
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.
LONDON:
MDCCCLKVI—MDCCCLXXII.
THE SUPPLEMENT
TO THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS OF THE TERTIARY, CRETACKOUS,
OOLITIC, AND LIASSIC FORMATIONS.
DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER.
This Supplement will be found in the Volumes of the Palzeontographical Society issued for the
years 1865, 1866, 1867, 1868, 1869, and 1872.
Cancel the title-pages and table of contents given in the Volumes for the years 1866, 1867, 1868,
1869, and 1872, and substitute the accompanying title-pages and tables of contents, and place the sheets
and plates in the order indicated below. The plates of the Tertiary Corals to follow their pages; the
plates of the Cretaceous Corals to follow their pages; the plates of the Oolitic Corals to follow their
pages, and the plates of the Liassic Corals to follow their pages.
ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION.
PAGES PLATES TEEN OE: PUBLISHED
FOR YEAR
General Title-page — 1890 April, 1891.
PART I, Terriary
Title-page, Table of Contents | — 1865 December, 1866.
i—iil; 1—66 = a 5
I—X » ”
PART II, Creracrous
Title-page, Table of Contents — 1890 April, 1891.
1—26 I—IX 1868 February, 1869.
27—46 X—XV 1869 January, 1870.
PART III, Oorrrre
Title-page, Table of Contents — 1890 April, 1891.
1—24 I—VII 1872 | October, 1872.
- PART IV, Lrassrc
Title-page, Table of Contents — 1890 April, 1891.
i, ii, 1—43 I -XI 1866 | June, 1867.
45—73 | XIT—XVII 1867 June, 1868.
Index to Tertiary Species
Title-page, 3—6 — 1872 October, 1872.
_Iudex to Secondary Species
Title-page, 3—12 — 1872 October, 1872.
|
Hass
VEO
(6% ©
(nv Zz A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
~P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B.Lonp., F.R.S., FGS.,
PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY TO, AND HONORARY FELLOW OF, KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON.
De a iaaes
Being a Supplement to the
* Monograph of the British Fossit Corals, by MM. Mitne-Howarps and Juuus Hain.
"a quthsonian Inslityg:
%
\ BAAS EG
Uitional muse J
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1866—1872.
ye
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. LOND., F.G.5.,
SECRETARY TO THE GROLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
“Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitne-Epwarps and Jutes Hate.
PART I.
InrRropucrion; CoraLs FRoM THE TERTIARY FoRMATIONS.
Pages i—iii; 1—66; Plates I—X.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1866.
“4
wiih:
1.00 (Re0 Hei
cer} Oe on
,
¥ AEA ILIA Awe é CVE a
> , ‘ var ae vicw aA
ee IT \ekaesh Av APY. ae’ ‘aad 4
aa
3
.
=
, L TAS ' . ss
eaves otreal +e wip ly RROD Phas aa et
ee jv Carga
VIL.
VIII.
IX.
CONTENTS.
PREFACE 3 5 ‘ F F : F 3 ; 5 4
GENERAL ANATOMY OF Recent Corats (Sclerodermic Zoantharia) . : : :
ANATOMY OF THE SCLERENCHYMATOUS STRUCTURES . F : : : A
ANATOMY OF THE Sort TIssuEs : ; : ; 7 y : ‘i
REPRODUCTION AND MULTIPLICATION : 4 f 2 3 a J
PHysioLoGy . : 3 : : i ; : : ; .
CuassiFicaTion. A Dzacnostic ScHEME oF CLASSIFICATION FOR THE SECONDARY AND
TERTIARY BrivisH SPECIES . F é F an { . F
e
Corats FRoM THE Tertiary Formations; Descrrprion or Species FRow THE BRocKEN-
yp
HuRsT Breps 5 i 5 5 ‘ 5 : S ig ss 3
DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES FROM THE HOCENE of THE Isue oF WIGHT AND FROM THE LonNDON
Chay . @ i ; e , 5 ‘ 5 a 5
List oF British Tertiary Species . : ‘ i é 5 :
PAGE
40
34
64
e* : ”]
. 5
= %
-
; ’ Piven es ist ¢ \'
; TREES
‘ ‘
’
- isa om A
woga\ cs hp 4 us 4 J id Ty
k 7 . Sats OAS ef, le aa jag ® £1
¢ . ; ‘ weit). 5 ‘ ’ ie ir; ~
4 am a rie my | Vil, Cie a a oe . : ve
2 4 Lg 7 ee =a
Se ee «.
=e waste bli 4 mre oe A» .
wren) aM - on be yeaenl gence :
of + . 4 - ‘ f ‘ . ’ “)
died ish sie 1e See 1 y | aol “a Pe RAS nae vert i “jn a
a “ : sf y - ; ry -
f Ma s
{ . : AA, oo at 4 tne ch + 9 SE by BLP?
Par aes
eva
: ray
Va
a
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SHCOND SERIES.
PREFACE.
TwELVE years have elapsed since MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime completed
their great ‘Monograph of the British Fossil Corals’ for the Paleeontographical Society.
During this period Geology and Paleontology have been very carefully studied,
with the aid of all the accessories of modern scientific research. Many strata which had
been considered almost unfossiliferous have been discovered to contain both known and
unknown species, and those beds which yielded the specimens so admirably described and
figured by the great French Zoophytologists have been successfully searched for others.
The interest in the study of the Mapreporarta has been greatly increased since the
publication of the “ Introduction’’ in the ‘Monograph of the British Fossil Corals,’ for the
list and the description of the genera which it contained facilitated the diagnosis of species.
In 1857 the authors of that “ Introduction’ commenced a work which has remained the
best and, in fact, the only text-book for the student of recent and fossil Corals. he
‘Histoire Naturelle des Coralliaires’ was completed in 1860, by Milne-Edwards, after the
death of his able and amiable colleague, M. J. Haime. The anatomy, physiology, and
classification of the ZoanrHarta are admirably given in this work, and the classification is,
with slight modifications, adopted by all Zoophytologists.
The distinguished authors modified many of their genera and introduced others, con-
sequently the “ Introduction” in the First Part of the ‘ British Fossil Corals’ is complete
and behind the day.
Many authors have added to the general knowledge of the comparative anatomy of
recent Corals, and a few have given elaborate descriptions of fossil species * since the publi-
1 Reuss, in his ‘ Beitrage zur Charalteristik der Kreideschichten in den Ostalpen, &c. De Fromentel,
‘Polypiers Fossiles.’ Laube, ‘Corals of St. Cassian, in Die Fauna der Schichten von St. Cassian, 1 Abtheil.
Michelotti et Duchassaing, ‘Mem. Acad. Turin,’ 2nd series, vol. xix, p. 279, 1861. NSeguenza, ‘ Disquisi-
zioni Paleon. intorno di Corall. Foss. di Messina.’ There are also memoirs on the West Indian, Australian,
Sindian, Maltese, and Javanese fossil Corals, by myself.
ul BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
cation of the Monograph already alluded to, whilst the majority of Palzontologists have
gradually learned to appreciate the value of the evidence afforded by Corals in many of
the most important geological mquiries.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime had not the advantages of the mspection of
many collections made by private individuals and provincial Geological Societies, from
the lower members of the Lias and from the Mountain-limestone ; they had not an oppor-
tunity of studying the Coral-fauna of Brockenhurst ; and time as well as some unintentional
difficulties prevented their examining many of the most interesting forms from some of
our Museums.
It has been felt, moreover, that although the “Introduction” in the First Part of the
‘Monograph on the British Fossil Corals’ was a great advance on all that had been done
before, still the absence of those anatomical details which were so elaborately given in the
‘ Histoire Naturelle des Coralliaires’ rendered the Monograph of no very great practical
value.
No one could comprehend the minute details which distinguish species, by the study
of the “ Introduction” alone, but a very superficial examination of the ‘ Histoire Naturelle
des Coralliaires” renders the anatomy of Corals, and the principles of their classification,
easy of comprehension.
It is of very little use having detailed descriptions of species unless the anatomy of
the whole class to which they belong is understood, and the publications of a Society like
this should be instructive as well as recording.
A Supplement, or.a Second Series, to the Monograph by MM. Milne-Edwards and
Jules Haime is thought to be required. It might introduce the anatomy and physiology
of recent Corals, the new genera, with descriptions of new species, and it might embody
a general scheme of classification.
Following the plan adopted for the Bractiinpatta in Mr. Davidson’s Monograph, the
relation between the hard and soft parts of the Corals will be considered, and their anatomy
will be explained as correctly and as briefly asis possible. The earlier pages of this Second
Series will refer to the fossil Corals of the Tertiary and Secondary rocks, and the classification
of the species found in them will be given at once ; that of the Palzozoic species will not
be attempted until after the completion of the description of the Secondary Coral-fauna.
There will be some irregularity in the succession of the parts of the Second Series, for
it is necessary to describe those large collections which can be had at once, and which
might be scattered after a short period. Thus, the entirely new Coral-fauna of Brocken-
hurst, and many new species from Bracklesham, Barton, and Sheppey, will appear first of
all; their description will be followed by that of the hitherto neglected Liassic Coral-
fauna ; and the Cretaceous species will be then considered, or the Oolitic, if necessary.
At the end of the description of the species from every formation, the forms already
described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, or others, will be placed in a
catalogue, and their last synonyms will be given, the name of the first describer of the
PREFACE. ra
species being attached ; alterations in the generic names and specific determmations by
the authors of the Monograph, subsequently to its completion, will be noticed, and also
whatever fresh information may be requisite about previously described species.
It is hoped that after the description of all the new species has been finished there
will be an opportunity for noticing the geographical distribution of Corals, and the pecu-
harities of the palzeontological evidence offered by them.
Norse.—In writing this Supplement, or, as I have termed it, ‘Second Series,’ I am most anxious to
acknowledge that the foundation of all my knowledge upon the anatomy, physiology, and classification of
the Zoantharia was derived from the writings of MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime. It will be found
that the greater part of the following Introduction is taken, if not in exact words, still in ideas, from those
writings; and if any paleontologist or naturalist should think that I have neglected other works, it may,
perhaps, be an excuse, that it is right, in following such distinguished men as those who wrote the “First
Series,” to carry on their train of thought, and to choose the results of their labours in preference to
those of others in compiling the “ Second Series.”
a ve ceeitee ib Ab aa
% } 5 | if ’ H hi WaT EEG | Wcities 43 Mu i
Teun) .) a see Mitsten,
4 ;
¢ q : 6.508 (as Tee NC 7) ry of
; ‘ ? ra
ad +)
1 r* f Teieuaas: 0.) BLOT i i ofan
(es ‘hata A Vip Laven iit t evLves
, cob here ets, MACCOLL
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
INTRODUCTION.
J.—Gernprat ANAtomy oF Recunt Corats.’
MaADREPORARIA, OR SCLERODERMIC ZOANTHARIA.
Wuen a simple or solitary Coral is living in pure and well aerated sea-water its
superficial soft tissues are noticed to form a disc, marked with a central depression and
more or less covered by ¢extacules, as well as a covering to the general external surface.”
The disc is superior, and the other soft tissues are inferior to it.°
The tentacles * surround the central mouth at varying distances; and the mouth is
capable of being elevated above the level of the disc by the protrusion of a conical
process.* Certain ridges or radiating limes mark the sides of the mouth (the /ps), and
extend outwards amongst the tentacules to the margin of the disc.
The margin of the disc gives origin to those soft tissues which are visible on the
outside of the coral.
When any unusual stimulus is applied to the tentacules they contract, become smaller,
and the conical mouth usually projects more than before.’ If the irritating influence
persists, the mouth is retracted, the disc sinks, the tentacules disappear, and finally the hard
parts of the calice come into view, covered simply by the flaccid and transparent soft
parts. At the same time much water escapes through openings at the end of the
tentacules, and the tissues covering the outside appear to lose their colour.
1 The Introduction is illustrated by Plates I, II, III, IV, as well as by reference to some of the figures
in those plates which refer more especially to species.
- 2 Plate II, figs. 4, 9, 11, 12, 13, 16. 3 Plate II, figs. 12, 13, 16. ' 4 Plate II, figs. 4, 9, 11.
5 Plate II, fig. 10. 6 Plate II, fig. 10.
Il
ts
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS. ©
The relation of the soft to the hard parts can then be well seen, and it will be at
once comprehended that there is a correspondence between the disc and the star-like
upper opening of the hard parts, which is called the calice.’
On examining a dried coral, or a well-preserved fossil specimen, certain plates will be
seen projecting inwards from the edge of the calice like the spokes of a wheel; these are
the septa,’ and each is usually composed of two Jamine, but their union is so exact that
it often requires microscopic sections for its determination.
On the edge of the calice, and running down the outside of the coral, are some
projections, not so long as the septa, but corresponding generally with them, which are
called coste.*
The rim or edge of the calice, although it appears to be made up to a great extent by
the bases of the septa ond coste, still presents a structure which unites their bases
laterally ; or, in other words, if the septa and coste were all planed off, there would remain
a more or less cup-shaped structure, called the theca or wall.
The wall determmes the shape of the coral; and it may be even horizontal, or more
or less turbinate, cup-shaped, &c. The lowest part of the wall is called the dase of the
coral, and it may be broad or pedunculated.
The outside of the base, and more or less of the outside of the coral, are occasionally
covered by a calcareous investment, which results from a soft tissue, called by Dana
“ foot-secretion.”
The inside of the base forms the floor of a cavity, whose superior termination is the
calice. ‘This cavity is divided off by the septa, and its axis is usually filled up by a
structure called the columella,’ which, in transverse sections of corals, occupies the
relative position of the axle to the spokes and tire of a wheel. ‘The upper end of the
columella is free, and usually forms centrally the bottom of the calice.
In some corals® there are thin processes, which are more or less oblique or even
horizontal in their direction; they are situated between the septa, and they separate the
cavity into compartments, the upper or calicular being the newest. In other forms these
dissepiments (dissepimenta) are nearly vertical ; and in one great series they simply connect
the septa laterally, without dividing or restricting the cavity. These latter processes are
called synapticule.’ Horizontal dissepiments are termed tadule.
There are corresponding processes between the costa in many corals, and they are
often so fully developed as to project beyond and over them. ‘The processes which are
inside the wall and between the septa compose the exdotheca,’ whilst those without the
wall and in relation to the cost are termed evotheca.*
The “ foot-secretion”’ is an epitheca.”
1 Plate II, fig. 11. ? Plate I, figs. 1, 3, 14, 18. 3 Plate I, figs. 2, 7, 11.
* Plate I, figs. 3,4, 14,15,17,18. * Platel, figs. 5, 6,8,10,12,14,18. © Plate I, figs. 15, 13, 18.
7 Plate III, figs. 1, 2. 5 Plate I, figs, 13, 15, 18. » Plate I, figs. 11, 18.
10 Plate I, fig. 16.
INTRODUCTION. 3
On looking into a calice and down the internal cavity the vacant spots between the
septa become apparent; these are the zzterseptal loculi; they are restricted in depth
when dissepiments exist, and extend from the bottom to the calice when there is no
endotheca.*
The septa vary in size, and may or may not reach from the wall to the columella, and
all the space left between them, restricted or not by dissepiments or ¢adule* (horizontal
dissepiments), forms in living corals part of the visceral cavity. When there is no
columella there is a central space, into which the interseptal loculi open; the visceral
cavity is then all the larger, but the depth of its inferior boundary always depends
upon the existence of the endotheca. The septa are frequently raised in an
arched form* above the level of the top of the wall (theca); and a line carried
across their tops over the calice would bound a cavity whose base is the top of the
columella and the internal ends of the septa. This cavity is the calicular fossa ;
the interseptal loculi open into it, and it is very variable in size and depth. When
the columella is very prominent the calicular fossa is all the more restricted in depth ;
but when the wall is hich, the columella absent, and the septa not exsert, the fossa is
deeper.
It will now be evident that the hard parts of a coral form the boundaries to a
system of cavities (the interseptal loculi), and to the calicular fossa, into which they
open.
The disc, in living corals, elevated very slightly above the tips of the septa, closes
the calicular fossa above, and opens into it over the columella, so that when the mouth
is widely open the markings on the free surface of this structure can be seen faintly
covered by the tissue which lines all the hard parts of the coral above the newest
dissepiment or the base, as the case may be.
The septa, dissepiments, and the columella, being covered with a soft tissue, which
is continuous with the margin of the disc, it is evident that there is a cavity in the soft
parts of the coral which corresponds with that already mentioned as being within the
calcareous portion. | :
Thus, the interseptal loculi, calicular fossa, and the space between the tops
of the septa and the disc, all lined by continuous soft tissue, form the whole visceral
cavity.
The mouth, seen on the upper surface of the disc, opens into a short stomach, which
in its turn opens into the visceral cavity by means of a pyloric orifice situated above the
level of the top of the columella (or junction of the inner ends of the septa when there is
‘no columella).
The stomach is an inversion of the membranes of the disc, is tubular, ridged longi-
@
1 Plate I, figs. 5, 14. ? Plate III, figs. 9, 11, 16. 3 Plate J, figs. 4, 14, 15.
4 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
tudinally, and very short. It is bounded above by the lips with their ridges,’ below by
the pyloric constriction, and its outside is free in the visceral cavity.
The ridges correspond with mesenteric folds, which are attached to the under surface
of the disc and to the outer or visceral surface of the stomach. Where the mesenteric folds
are attached to the lower margin of the stomach (the pyloric constriction), some tubular
prolongations* arise which float in the visceral cavity. There is an intimate relation
between the mesenteric folds, the septa, the interseptal loculi, and the tentacules. ‘These
last open inferiorly into the visceral cavity between the mesenteric folds ; and, being hollow
and also perforated at their free extremity, they connect the visceral cavity with the
outside. ‘The septa are developed between the mesenteric folds, and correspond with the
subtentacular spaces.
There are, in some species, processes which are internal and accessory to certain septa ;
they arise from the base internally, and pass upwards in the form of thin plates, and are
attached to the columella. These are the pali5
The costae and the exotheca are covered by, and, like all the other hard parts, are
developed by, soft tissues.
The coloration of the soft tissues is very varied and beautiful; they are, of course,
not preserved in the fossil state, but they occasionally leave behind them the chemical
proofs of their former existence.
The soft tissues are—
. The disc and its accessories.
in
2. Membranes of the visceral cavity.
3. Stomach.
4, External membranes.
The disc supports the tentacules and forms the lips. The external membrane covering
the costee arises from its external margin. It is marked by radiating ridges.
The membranes of the visceral cavity line the interseptal loculi, and cover the septa,
wall, pali, and columella; they form also the mesenteric folds and the tubular processes.
The stomach, formed by membranes continuous above with those of the disc and below
with those of the visceral cavity, is bounded above by the mouth with its lips, which are
capable of being extended above the level of the disc.
The foot-secretion or epitheca has its especial membrane.
The membranes or tissues of these cavities of the disc and tentacules consist of three
layers.
The Selerenchyma, skeleton, or calcareous polypary—the hard parts, as they may be more
simply called—consist of the wall or theca, septa, cost, columella, pali, endotheca, exotheca,
and epitheca.
1 Plate I, figs. 11, 13. 2 Plate II, fig. 2. 5 Plate I, figs. 8, 9, 10, 14, 18.
or
INTRODUCTION.
The base, sides, calice, calicular edge or margin, are self-explanative terms. The
terms calicular fossa, and interseptal loculi, have been noticed.
These are the usual structures observed, and they are modified in every way to
produce the various shapes of corals.
The word corallum is used to individual corals when solitary in their growth; but
when aggregated to form a compound mass each individual of the mass is called a
corallite, the aggregation retaining the name of corallum.
The coralltes of a compound corallum may be united together by the fusion of their
walls, no coste existing, or they may be united by a great development of the costee and
the exothecal dissepiments. Sometimes the exotheca is so developed as to form a very
distinct tissue between the corallites; it is then more or less cellular, and is termed
cenenchyma and peritheca.
Some simple and many compound corals extend by a process of lateral calicular
growth, so that there is not a circular or ovoid calice, but a long, and often gyrate assem-
blage of septa; such a calice is called “serial.” The shape of compound corals is deter-
mined, to a great extent, by their method of gemmation,’ and by the existence of
Jissiparous” and serial® calices.
I.—ANATOMY OF THE SCLERENCHYMATOUS STRUCTURES.
Calice, Wall, Septa, Pali, Columella, Coste, Endotheca, Exotheca, Hpitheca, Peritheca,
Ceenenchyma.
Calice —The upper and open extremity of a corallum is called its calice.* Its outline
is formed by the upper or marginal part of the wad/, and is very various in its form. The
superior boundary is determined by the greater or less exsertness of the septa, and its
depth by the greater or less prominence of the structures forming the floor of the
Josst.
The periphery of the calice is called its margin, and its floor is formed by the septa,
the interloculi, the top of the columella, and, when that structure does not exist, by the
axial space.
Every variety of form may be noticed in the outlines of calices; they may be circular,
circular and slightly compressed, oval, elliptical, elliptical and slightly angular at the end
of the long axis, ovoid and compressed from side to side, ovoid at one end, linear or leaf-
1 Plate III, fig. 15 ; Plate IV, figs. 10, 11, 17, 18.
2 Plate IV, figs. 12, 13. 3 Plate IV, figs. 14, 15.
4 Plate I, figs. 1, 11, 6; Plate II, figs. 11, 13, 14; Plate III, figs. 15, 17, 18, 19, 20; Plate IV, figs.
8, 11, 12.
6 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
shaped, wavy in their outline, nipped in centrally or in the figure of eight, more or less
square, pentagonal, hexagonal, polygonal, polygonal and elongated, linear or serial, ser-
pentine, &c.
The margin is not always on the same plane throughout. It may be ridged, so as to
form an ornamental series of projecting angles; the plane of the minor axis may be much
higher than that of the major, and vice versd. In corals which are simple and horizontal
the wall is covered completely by the calice, and the septa are necessarily very exsert.
The calice may be prominent, and even placed at the end of a cone, or may be
depressed below the surface, as in many compound corals. Calices may be distant or
connected together by their walls, or they may form series by a succession of calices
running one into the other in a linear or radiating direction.
The opening of the calice may be very wide and everted or contracted and inverted ;
the calice may be deep, shallow, wide, narrow, and widely open; its margin may be
broad, flat, or narrow, and sharp; moreover, it may be below or above the bend of the
top of the septa. Deformed calices are produced by the pressure incident to the growth
of crowded corallites in a compound corallum, and a great number of calices are more or
less altered in outline by the phenomena of fissiparous and calicinal reproduction.
The calices vary in size on different parts of the same corallum.
In some genera one half of the calicular margin may be lip-shaped or more elevated
than the other, and in a few the distinction between the calicular fossa and the general
surface is by no means easy.
Wall.—tThe wall gives support to the costa externally and to the septa internally, and
it can be seen in the most complicated corals between the coste at the bottom of the
intercostal spaces and between the septa, where it bounds externally the septal interloculi.
It determines the shape of the corallum and the amount of its solidity; moreover, it has
intimate relations with the columella and endotheca, as well as with the exotheca.
The hardness and thickness of some walls! is as remarkable as the porosity, reticulate
character, and fragility of others, and the so-called perforate’ condition of the last is always
noticed in an important section of the Madreporaria. Every possible variety of thickness
and solidity may be noticed, as well as of fragility, thinness, and porosity ; moreover,
these opposite conditions are brought together by the existence of perforations in compara-
tively solid walls.
Usually the wall is a very prominent feature in the corallum ;* but it may become so
united to exothecal structures or to the ccenenchyma as to be indistinguishable from them ;
and in some large simple corals, where the epitheca is strongly developed, the wall is
either rudimentary or has become absorbed.* In these species the coral is kept together
by the enormous development of the dissepiments or tabule.
1 Plate I, figs. 3, 14. 2 Plate ITI, figs. 3, 4; Plate IV, fig. 18. 3 Plate J, figs. 3, 14.
4 Plate IV, fig. 6.
INTRODUCTION. 7
Some simple forms have walls which are moderately stout superiorly and excessively
thick and hard inferiorly, so as to encroach on the visceral cavity; this filling up of the
lower part of the corallites is observed in some compound corals. It is very evident that
the thickness and the hardness of the wall are determined by the nutrition of the coral ;
but no defect in this will produce the perforate condition.
Two series of wall-shapes are noticed,—one more or less horizontal and the other
ranging from a shallow cup to a long cylinder in shape; the square, polygonal, and com-
pressed outlines of some walls are either the result of pressure or are characteristic of the
species. ‘
The horizontal wall produces shallow, disc-shaped corals; the septa arise from its
upper and the costa from its lower surface. In some species the under surface is concave,
so that the cup-shape is seen reversed.
The second and commonest form inay be slightly horizontal at first, and with growth
the edges turn up and enclose the calicular cavity ; then any height, width, and contortion
may result; the turbinate, subturbinite, conical, conico-cylindrical, tubular, and other
forms, may thus arise.
‘The wall forms the most important part in some corals, but only a secondary in others ;
it may be uncovered externally by costa or by epitheca, or it may be in such close
contact with neighbouring walls, in compound corals, as to become fused.’ The upper
termination or margin of the wall is very visible when the septa are not exsert; and in
compound corals, when the walls have become united, this margin may be sharp or broad,
and variously marked. Usually the walls of neighbouring corallites (not fused together)
are separated by a dense tissue, which is ornamented superiorly, and often traversed by
costae.
The wall occasionally gives out processes, and is often marked by growth-rings, con-
strictions, and ridges. It is rarely symmetrical; for most simple corals are curved,
twisted, or more or less compressed; and this is equally true as regards the compound.
The base of the wall is often attached to foreign substances, and may be broad, even
concave from rupture, or very delicate and pedunculate. ‘The epitheca, where¥it exists,
is generally more strongly developed over the base; the inner base is the floor of the
visceral cavity.
Septa.—Vhe septa have been already noticed in a general manner; and it has been
mentioned that they are developed between the mesenteric folds, and that they are
localized in the intermesenteric or subtentacular spaces.
The number of tentacules has a direct ratio to that of the septa and pali.
The septa, in their simplest condition, are spiniform agglomerations of nodules, pro-
jecting slightly into the calice from the wall,” and there is every imaginable variety
1 Plate ILI, figs. 3—16; Plate IV, fig. 11. 2 Plate III, figs. 5, 6.
8 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
of structure between these and the highly developed septa of some Tertiary corals, where
the lamin composing the septa are distinct, very long, broad, and imperforate, very
much arched and exsert, beautifully dentate on their free upper margin, and magnificently
ornamented with granules in regular series.’
The number of septa in a calice varies in many species, and there is great diversity
in their arrangement. The number and arrangement of the septa differ according to the
age and development of the individual, to a certain extent. Many species have six septa,
never more and never less; others have a second series, and a new septum is introduced
between each of the old. Thus twelve septa and no more are found in a species of
Alveopora. (Plate III, fig. 5.)
‘The six septa which appear first of all, are termed the primary, and they constitute a
cycle or order ; the next six, which are developed between the primary, are termed the
secondary, and constitute a second cycle. The A/veopora has, then, two cycles of septa, or
six primary and six secondary. In very many species other septa are developed, which
are always found regularly distributed, one occupying each interseptalloculus. That is
to say, in every interseptal loculus between the original primary and the after-coming
secondary septum a third arises from the wall. There are, therefore, twelve of these
tertiary septa, and the twelve form the ¢hird cycle or order. The three cycles, first,
second, and third, combined, form twenty-four septa.” That is to say, between two primary
septa there is one secondary and two tertiary septa. These septa between the two primary
constitute a system; and when the primary septa are six in number there are six systems.
If there be twelve septa, there are six systems of two cycles; and if there be twenty-four,
there are three cycles in six systems.
There are interlocular spaces between the first septa and the tertiary, and between
the tertiary and the secondary; any more septa must be developed one by one in these
spaces. The additional septa are, in fact, developed in the space which intervenes between
the first and the third septa, and simultaneously others come in between the second and
the third septa, so that in each system four more septa arise. 'I'hose between the primary
and tertidty constitute the fourth order of the fourth cycle, and those between the secon-
dary and the tertiary the fi/th order of the fourth cycle. The septa arise simultaneously
in all the systems in this mamner.®
The number of the septa in the last instance is forty-eight, or five orders of four
cycles in six systems. Each system contains the following orders :
Ist. 4th. 3rd. 5th. 2nd. 5th. 3rd. 4th—lst.
nT
8
Any other septa are introduced between the primary and the fourth septa, then
1 Plate I, fig. 15. 2 Plate IX, figs. 5, 6. 3 Plate V, figs. 3, 4, 9.
INTRODUCTION. 9
between the secondary and the fifth; then others between the third and fourth
and third and fifth. This regular cyclical arrangement multiplies the septa rapidly
and regularly, and determines the symmetry of the calice and of the tentacular
disc. When the fifth cycle is complete, there are ninety-six septa, or sixteen in each
system.!
When six cycles are developed, no less than 192 septa result ; and seven cycles, when
perfect, produce 384.
It is rare for these higher cycles to be complete and the septa are aborted in many of
the interlocular spaces.
The primary septa are usually larger, more exsert, and extend further inwards than
the others ; but, as the cycles become complicated, the secondary and even the tertiary septa
often resemble the primary. Nevertheless, in the majority of instances, it is easy to
determine the orders of the septa. The development of six systems of septa is seen in
the majority of corals, but there are some very curious and important exceptions to its
universality. Some species have four, five, eight or ten systems, and a corresponding
number of large or primary septa. Moreover, monstrosities often occur, and produce an
extra system, with a normal cyclical arrangement.
The pentameral, octomeral, and decemeral’ arrangements are accounted for either
by the abortion or duplication of a system or by their being natural and normal
types.
The palzeozoic corals belong generally to species in which there are four primary
septa, or in which vacant spaces produced by aborted large septa are counted with the
other large septa. But even this generalization is not free from great exceptions, and
there are many genera where no trace of the quaternary septal arrangement is to be
made out.
It must be acknowledged that septa do not always exist, and in the genus Azxopora
there is a proof of this.°
The septa thus elaborated as regards their succession and number present many
peculiarities in their direction, size, length, breadth, height, exsertness, ornamentation, and
in the structure of their lamellz and margins. They usually pass directly inwards from
the wall towards the columella or the centre of the calicular fossa and middle of the
visceral cavity ; occasionally they vary in this course; and it is by no means uncommon
for the smaller septa to turn towards and even to join their larger neighbours. In calices
where there is fissiparous growth, or the development termed serial, the septa pass inwards
almost at right angles to the wall.
1 Plate V, fig. 16. :
2 De Fromentel, ‘Introduct. Polyp. Foss.,’ may be consulted concerning these unusual types; and see
my “‘ Memoirs on Maltese and Australian Tertiary Corals,” ‘Ann. Nat. Hist.,’ Sept., 1869.
3 Plate VII, figs. 11, 12, 13, 14.
10 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
There is every possible variety in the size of the septa; but, as has already been
mentioned, the primary are the largest, and the members of the higher orders the
smallest.
The same observation holds good, as a general rule, with regard to the height. The
exsertness of septa varies greatly ; some are arched and extend far higher than the top of
the wall, and others do not extend upwards above the wall at all. The longer septa in
some species meet and are twisted centrally, whilst those of the higher orders only just
project within the calice.
The breadth of the septa depends very much on the habit and size of the corallum ;
the bi-laminate arrangement is very distinct in some species, whilst in others it cannot be
seen, and the septa are thin, delicate, and very fragile. The genus Dasmia has a tri-
plated arrangement of the septa.
The thickness of the septa varies in corals of the same genus, and it becomes of some
importance in a diagnostic sense.
Usually all the septa are thickest at their origin from the wall, they then thin off
towards their inner edge, but very often there is an increase of their bulk near the
columella and midway.
The ornamentation consists of ridges, papillae, spines, aiid granules, which are variously
arranged in radiating, parallel, or irregular series.
The structure of the lamine differs in many species. The laminz may be dense and
imperforate, or more or less perforate generally or only in certain parts. In some corals the
septa are mere spiny processes, in others they are spongy in appearance, and in the other
extreme they are very dense and solid.
The upper or superior margin of the septa is free, and the inner margin or end is
towards the columella or long axis of the corallum. The upper margin may be smooth
or incised, lobed or entire, granular or largely dentate, serrate and spmed; it may
be arched, or may be directed downwards and inwards, and it may be enlarged at any
part.
The inner end or margin may be free, may join a columella by processes of dense or
of lax hard tissue,—may send off processes to form a columella, with others from other
septa,—may be Te to pali,—and it is often very ragged, twisted, clubbed, and
perforate.
The inner ends of small septa may become attached to the sides of the larger.
Finally, the sides of the septa are marked more or less by the dissepiments' and tabule,”
and they give origin to these structures as well as to the synapticule.’
Norz.—The description of the septa of the Rugosa is omitted until the introduction to the palzozoic
corals is commenced. Foran exhaustive essay on the septa, see Milne-Edwards and J. Haime, ‘ Hist. Nat. des
Corall.,’ vol. i, p. 40. M. E. de Fromentel’s criticisms onit, and his own able descriptions, may be found in
his ‘ Introduction a |’étude des Polypiers Fossiles,’ p. 18.
1 Plate I, figs. 12, 13,15; Plate IV, fig.4. ? PlateIII, fig. 16; PlatelV, fig. 2, ° Plate III, fig. 2.
INTRODUCTION. 1]
Pali.—tThe pali’ are the small processes which exist between certain septa and the
columella. hey generally arise from the base of the visceral cavity, or close to it,
and pass upwards, united by one edge to the columella, and by the other to the
mner end or margin of the septa. When there is no columella they are adherent to
the septa, present a free edge to the cavity in the axis of the corallum, and arise with the
septa. .
The upper or free margin of the pali is usually lobed, and is thicker than the end of
the septum to which it corresponds ; it may project higher than the end of the septum, and
may form a very marked feature in the calicular fossa.
The sides are more or less broad, and are usually ornamented differently to the septa.
The inner and outer edges are united to the septa and columella, either by processes
or by a perfect fusion. f
The number and size of the pali vary in different species. ‘The pali may exist before
(or rather internally to) one or several orders of septa, and they are then said to form one
or more crowns.
The development of the pali has often, but not invariably, a very singular relation to
that of certain septa. Thus, when there is but one row or crown of pali’ they are placed
at the inner edge of the penultimate septa; and when there are two rows, or crowns, they
may be seen at the inner edge of the penultimate and antepenultimate cycles of septa. In
some corals with numerous septa pali are found in contact with all the septa, except those
which have been developed the last—the last cycle. In others the pali are found in
relation to all the cycles. One genus has the pali attached to all the septa except those
of the cycle which precedes the last, and a genus well marked in the West Indian fossil
coral-fauna has no pali before the principal septa, but they exist before the penultimate
and antepenultimate cycles.
There is a curious relation between the perfection of the septal development and the
presence of pali. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime have proved that, if in one half of a
system the cycles of septa are not complete, there is a corresponding absence of pali; thus,
a coral with four cycles may have pali before the secondary and tertiary septa ; but if one
or both of the orders of the fourth cycle are wanting in one half of a system there would
be no palulus before the tertiary septum of that half-system.
’ When there is a columella the appearance of the pali is generally very distinct, at the
same time they may be confounded with its papillz ; but when the calice has been worn
away, the attachment of the pali to the columella is often so distinct that they may be mis-
taken for the ends of large septa.
The large spines on the inner end of some septa, or some enlargement of the laminz
at that spot, may be mistaken for pali, and the terms paliform tooth and swelling are very
1 Plate I, figs. 8, 9, 10, 14, 18.
2 For an exception, see pali in Porites panicea, Lous.
12 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
commonly met with. In the genus Acervularia the distinguishing of so-called paliform
lobes or enlargements and teeth is sufficiently difficult.
The number of genera without pali is very considerable.
Columella—This structure is in the axis of the coral, and may be noticed in the
centre of the calice or of transverse sections of corallites, whilst in longitudinal
sections it is to be seen passing from the base upwards, having the pali or septa on
either side.’
The columella is not invariably present, but in some species it forms the most important
part of the calicular apparatus.” The most highly developed columelle spring from the
centre of the base of the young corallum, increase in height with the growth of the septa,
and always appear as prominent organs in the calice. These columella grow inde-
pendently of the septa, and are not formed by their internal and free terminations. For this
reason they are called “essential” or “propria ;” they generally assume the styliform,
the fasciculate, or the lamellar character, and may or may not have pali attached to
them.*
The second kind of columella is termed “ sepfal,” and is produced by the inner ends
of the septa dividing into longitudinal “ poutrelles.” They have a fascicular arrangement.
These “septal” columella are rare, and may, for all practical purposes, be considered
with the next kind.
The third kind of columella is formed by the septa dividing into numerous processes
before they approach closely ; the processes unite centrally, and throw out lateral growths,
so that a more or less dense, spongy, or cellular structure results. This columella is
termed parietal, and may be very highly developed or may be rudimentary. In the
latter instance the columella may only be recognised by a slight bifurcation of the inner
ends of the septa, with a sparely developed cross tissue.
False columelle are formed by the soldering together of the inner ends of two or more
septa, by the twisting of the inner ends of several septa, and by the presence of endotheca
close to the septal inner margin.
hudimentary columelle are often observed, which cannot be classified with any of the
above ; they may be formed by a lateral junction of the inner ends of the larger septa, by
processes connecting them, and by the inner ends becoming clubbed in outline, and more
or less irregular in their direction.
There are many modifications of these varieties of columell, but their division into
essential, septal, parietal, and false, is of great practical value, and they can always be dis-
tinguished with care. The calicular terminations of the columella vary in size, projection,
outline, and arrangement.
1 Plate I, figs. 5, 6, 10, 18. 2 Plate VII, fig. 12.
5 Plate I, figs. 5, 6, 8, 10, 12; Plate IX, figs. 3, 6, 10.
INTRODUCTION. 13
Amongst essential columell the styliform may end in a cylindrical and pointed
process, or in a more or less compressed and blunt, which may project even higher than
the septa, or in a bulbous termination marked by ridges corresponding with large septa ;
or the organ may be angular in transverse outline, and project but slightly above the
‘bottom of the calicular fossa. The styliform columella may be studied in the genera
Turbinolia, Synhelia, Stylophora, Axosmilia, Stylosmilia, Stylina, Holocenia, Stylocema,
Astrocenia, Stephanocenia, Holocystes, Cyathoxonia, Syringophyllum, and Phallips-
astrea. They are nearly solid, spring from the base, and may or may not be attached by
processes to the septa. Very visible in well-preserved specimens, these columella are
readily destroyed by rolling, and cannot then be distinguished except by sections. In
many species, especially in the Astrocenia, the columella appears to be very large in
certain fossil conditions ; but this appearance arises from a mechanical adhesion of calca-
reous particles to the outside of the columella and between the inner ends of the septa.
There are examples of styliform columella (Plate IX, figs. 3, 6, 10).
The lamellar form of essential columella (Plate I, fig. 6; Plate LV, fig. 14) may occur
in circular, elliptical, or m elongated calices. It is seen as a sharp edge, generally
at the bottom of the calicular fossa, and may be in contact both with septa and pali. Its
sides are occasionally ornamented with granules. In the genus M/adrepora, and in some
species of Solenastrea this lamellar columella does not really exist, but is simulated either
by the junction of opposite septa or by the irregular development of neighbouring septal
ends. ‘The true lamellar columella is not formed by septa, but springs from the base of the
corallum.
The fascicular columella is a very complicated organ. In its simplest: form it is a
bundle of rods coalesced laterally, adherent below, and rounded at the free calicular
surface.
This structure is well seen in the genus 4vopora (Plate VII, fig. 14), andin an Austra-
lian fossil, the Conosmilia anomala‘ (nobis). Here are two riband-shaped processes arising
from the base, and projecting in the calicula fossa; each is simply twisted five or six
times, so that the riband’s edge takes on a spiral form; this is the simplest form of the
common fascicular columella, and in Plate I, fig. 13, several processes, really riband-
shaped, but much twisted, are seen in lateral contact, the whole forming the columella.
The number of the processes varies in different species, and it is tolerably constant in
certain forms ; the processes, were they untwisted, would form a number of flattened and
lamellar columellz in lateral apposition. The septa and pali do not contribute to their
formation. ‘The calicular surface of the fascicular columelle may be papillary, or even
twisted ; and it most frequently resembles the arrangement of the central portions of the
flowers of certain Composite ; hence the term “ chicoracé,” which is most significant and
explanatory of the appearance of the calicular surface of the columella in the genus
Caryophyllia.
1 ¢Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. xvi, pl. viii, fig. 4e.
14 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The septal columella may be mistaken for the fascicular and essential ; but a longitu-
dinal section will show that the inner edges of the septa forms the organ, and that it does
not arise from the base.
The parietal columella are very common, and their structure is illustrated (Plate IV,
fig. 13; Plate VII, fig. 9).
The calicular surface of the columella may be prominent or depressed, papillary or
spongy ; and the organ may be very dense or consist of very lax tissue.
The columelle of the following genera may be studied with regard to this variety :—
Parasmilia, Eusmilia, Dendrosmilia, Inthophyliia, Circophyllia, Rhabdophyllia, Meandrina,
Manicina, Diploria, Heliastrea, Solenastrea, &c.
As a general rule, when pali exist, they are in close contact with the columella, and
as they spring from the base they often look like lateral processes of essential columelle.
It will be observed, in the descriptions of living corals, that the columella fills up much of
the visceral cavity, and is developed by the inner layer of the soft tissues. Playing a very
important part in the economy, and being in relation both with the septa and pali, the
columellz are structures whose variations in form are of generic import.
Coste.—The cost may be considered in a general sense to be the continuations of
the septa beyond the wall.’
In some Zurbinolie the continuity between the costa and the exsert septa is very
evident, and both of the structures are much higher than the upper margin of the wall.’
But it is very probable that this exsert condition of the septa and costz is to be referred
to the corallum having attained its full development as regards height; the further up-
ward growth of the wall was arrested, and only the combined costo-septal apparatus
grew on. For when the coste of the same specimens are broken off low down, it is
tolerably evident that the wall intervened between their bases and those of the corre-
sponding septa.
It would appear that the costes and septa are not developed by the same parts
of the soft tissues except when they are exsert and above the wall; and the want
of correspondence between the septa and coste about to be mentioned is in consequence
of this.
It is probably quite correct to give the coste: an origin independent of the septa, and
to assert that they are frequently separated by the thickness of the wall from the septal
lamin.
The coste are developed by the inner layer of the tissue which covers the wall
externally, and the outer surface of the wall and the exothecal structures are also formed
by it. The costz follow, as a rule, the cyclical development of the septa, and are called
primary, secondary, &c.
1 Plate [, figs. 2, 6, 7, 11, 15, 18. 2 Plate I, figs. 6, 14, 15, 18.
INTRODUCTION. 15
All the varieties of length, thickness, porosity, solidity, and ornamentation, observed
on the septa are represented in the costal structures. As a rule, the coste are shorter
than the septa in transverse section, but there are many exceptions to it, and it is very
common to find a rudimentary septum of a high cycle with a corresponding well-developed
costa. The projection of the coste from the wall and the size of the space between
them (intercostal space) vary greatly; in some species the coste are close and form
simple prominent ridges, whilst in others they are wide apart, project greatly, and may be
covered with great spines, dentations, or serrations. The greater projection of certain
coste, the ornamentation of others, and their correspondence with the cyclical arrange-
ment of the septa, are readily studied in different species.
The coste do not always project at right angles from the wall, and those that are
very long often curve and twist. Whatever may be their form or length, they have sides
and a free surface. The sides of neighbouring coste are frequently jomed by the
dissepiments of the exotheca, or they may be simply marked by dissepiments which do —
not stretch across the intercostal space.” The sides are often spined or granulated, and
are even perforated in certain species. The variety in the ornamentation of the different
cycles of costz in the same individual is very interesting, and its study is of great use
as a secondary method of specific diagnosis.
In many compound corals the coste of one corallite run into and join those of the
neighbouring corallites,* whilst in others, where the walls are fused,* the coste abort
altogether. ‘There are many species where the coste are simply rows of granules; in
others the rows of granules’ become lines of slight elevation, and finally well-developed
costz. The reverse occurs, and well-developed coste on the outside of a calice often
become granular or even become aborted on the wall.®
The exothecal dissepiments extend beyond the costee in some instances, and, as a rulé,
the costz are then feebly developed.’ The following are some of the most important
variations in the structure of costa. They may be absent or rudimentary, and they may
arise on the corallum at various heights from the base. ‘They may be recognised under
the following aspects:—Small, large, finely granulated, indistinct, generally indistinct
inferiorly, prominent, prominent near the calice only, prominent inferiorly, sub-equal,
equal, alternately large and small. As faint ridges, as striee, moniliform, very thin, per-
forate, wedge-shaped, flexuous, broad, flat; formed by a series of globules, spines, and
granules ; wide apart, close, rounded, cristeeform, tubercular, largely spined, dentate, alze-
form, crenulated, striated, verrucose, folded in zigzag, echinulate, long, dichotomous,
inclined, &c.
The coste do not invariably correspond to septa, and are not constantly continuous
1 Plate IX, fig. 11. 2 Plate IX, fig. 7.
3 See ‘Descriptions of the “‘ Thamnastree,’ in ‘Brit. Foss. Corals, MM. Milne-Edwards and J.
Haime. 4 Plate IV, fig. 11.
5 Plate V, fig. 6. 6 Plate I, fig. 4. 7 Plate V, fig. 2.
16 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
with them. It will be noticed that in some species of Cyathophyllide, and in many
‘Tertiary’ simple corals, that the external edges of the septa correspond with the intervals
between the coste, and not with those organs themselves. ‘This is not an accidental
variation in growth, but is constant in several species.
In some species there are small costae which do not correspond to any septa; the
large coste are continuous with septa; but these so-called rudimentary coste simply
project externally, and correspond internally with an interseptal space.”
In some corals the epitheca, whilst covering the coste and hiding them from view,
appears to have produced their partial absorption, for above the limit of the epithecal
structures the costae may be seen to be prominent and to be greatly ornamented.’ It
may be inferred that in young specimens whose epitheca is not fully developed the cost
would command more attention in the specific diagnosis than is proper, and this has
taken place in more than one instance. The costa may, however, retain all their orna-
mentation when covered by a very dense and membraniform epitheca, and this peculiarity
is generally constant. Occasionally the long spines on the costz of some Lithophyllacee
project through the epitheca, but m the majority of instances they are included. It is
evident that the costa were well developed before they were covered by the epitheca.
The more prominent the costa, the more they are exposed to the destructive influences
of rolling and of wear and tear; it happens, therefore, that the large cristeeform costz, the
long delicate spines on their edges, and the finely granulated dentations, are rarely dis-
tinguishable in many fossil species, and their former existence can only be suggested in
consequence of scars and raggedness on the surface, or by the preservation of an ornament
here and there. .
In examining the costal structures the specimen should be placed in several
positions and in different lights, for small structural peculiarities are often hidden in the
shadows.
Endotheca.—The structure which, stretching from one septum to another, closes more
or less the interseptal loculi,~—the horizontal processes which, extending from side to
side in a corallite, shut out all beneath from communication with above,* and certain
exaggerated septal papilla, which meet in the interlocular spaces and form a system of
joistwork,° constitute the Hndothecal Sclerenchyma.
The first variety, termed by Milne-Edwards and Haime “ Zraverses” or Endothecal
dissepiments,'’ characterises many genera; whilst the second, termed by these authors
“ Planchers” or Tabula,’ serves to distinguish a great series of Madreporaria. The third
variety is seen in the family Fungide, which it characterises, and the name Synapticula
is given to it.
1 “Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ loc. cit. 2 In Turbinolia Forbesi, Dunc. 3 Plate I, fig. 16.
4 Plate I, figs. 16, 18; Plate IV, figs. 2, 4, 6, 8. 5 Plate III, fig. 8, 9, 10, 11.
§ Plate III, figs. 1, 2. 7 Plate V, fig. 3; Plate I, figs. 15, 18. 8 Plate I, figs. 3, 5, 14.
INTRODUCTION. My
The endothecal dissepiments, greatly developed in some genera," are either rudimentary
or quite absent in others ;’ they are nearly horizontal, inclined and nearly vertical in
different species, and they may be concave or convex upwards; moreover, they may either
be very numerous in each interlocular space or but one or two only may exist.
As a rule, there is no exact correspondence in all the interloculi as regards the dis-
tance of the last dissepiment from the upper septal margin. In some species the distance
is considerable, whilst in others the dissepiments fill in the interloculi close up to the
bottom of the calicular base.
The dissepiment is attached to the septum on either side of the interlocular space
and to the inside of the wall. Its inner edge is either free or joins another dissepi-
ment, which, not reaching the wall, is carried inward in its growing course, and so with
other dissepiments in succession. It results that, according to the convexity and size of
_ the dissepiments, they produce more or less cellular or vesicular divisions’ in the interloculi.
The dissepiments may be very coarse or the reverse, and in some species they are
found of several sizes. The distance between the dissepiments varies, and the cellular
condition of the outer part of the interloculi is often very marked. ‘The straight dissepi-
ments do not produce the vesicular appearance. Dissepiments often form a vesicular
tissue when tabule exist. There are some important genera without dissepiments,
and whose species contain individuals whose internal base forms the lower margin of the
visceral and interlocular cavities.
In some species, a fillig-up of the interior of the corallum by a process of thickening
of the lower part of the wall and base supplies the place of the endotheca.*
The second variety of endotheca, the ¢adular, is recognised by the horizontal direction
of the processes,° and by each process being on the same level with regard to the inter-
septal loculi. In fact, the ¢aéwle give the idea of passing through septa and everything
else in their horizontal course, for they appear to shut out all the space beneath them most
perfectly. Their extent varies with the diameter of the corallite, and is influenced by the
occasional presence of vesicular endotheca® near the wall ; but, as a rule, they are attached
to the inside of the wall and to the septa: they may be distant or very close, very delicate
or very strong, and they are often marked either by depressions or elevations on their
upper surfaces. Some tabula are not quite horizontal, but curve upwards in the long
axis of the corallite, and others are inclined between horizontal series.
In Azopora Fisheri (nobis) the great fasciculate columella clearly passes through the
tabule, and in the genus Columnaria the large tabulze may be broken off the septa, in
longitudinal sections, and it may be readily observed that the septa are continuous and
that the tabulee are not their foundation.
1 Plate V, fig. 3; Plate I, figs. 15, 18. 2 Plate I, figs. 3, 5, 14.
5 Plate I, fig. 15. 4 Noticed in many West Indian Tertiary corals.
5 Plate III, figs. 9, 10, 11. 6 Plate IV, fig. 2; Plate III, fig. 16.
3
18 ; BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The synapticule are not considered to be endothecal structures by MM. Milne-
Edwards and Haime, but their development in some species renders their present clas-
sification necessary. In their feeblest development they are papillz (on opposite septal
lamin), which have coalesced, and thus form a bar across the interlocular space, whilst in
their greatest they form long ridges between the septa, and they cannot be distinguished
from very vertical dissepiments except that they do not tend to close a cavity.
Ezxotheca.—There are structures resembling endothecal dissepiments between the
“costa of some species ;' in others these sclerenchymatous laminee—the exotheca—extend
beyond the costz and form a more or less cellular envelope to the corallite, by which it is
joined to its fellows to form a compound corallum.?
The simplest exothecal dissepiments are stretched horizontally across the intercostal
spaces, they generally reach the free edge of the larger coste, and now and then hide the
smaller. They may be inclined or not.
‘The highest dissepiment, or that nearest the calice, bounds the lowest reflection of the
soft tissues, just as the highest endothecal dissepiments bound and form the base of the
soft tissues of the visceral cavity.
In some species there are dissepiments between the costee very high up, and in others
much lower down. ‘The distance between the dissepiments, their arched or plane course,
their vesicular character, and the presence of vertical laminz dividing the space betweer
dissepiments into cells, are all seen to vary greatly in different species.
The dissepiments are very feebly developed in most simple corals, and they may be
noticed as simple fold-like elevations on the sides of cost and as forming dimple-shaped
depressions on the wall at the bottom of the intercostal spaces in some of the Zwrbinolia.
In Solenastrea they may be distinguished as forming cells on the wall and between
the costa and as a tissue which extends around each corallite.
The upper surface of the dissepiments is often marked with elevations resembling
blunt papillz.
The genus Galawea has this exothecal cell-growth in excess; it is termed in such an
instance Peritheca?
Canenchyma.“—Some corallites im many compound corals are separated by a very
dense sclerenchyma, which is variously ornamented on its free or intercalicular surface.
In some species the walis of the corallites are evidently independent of this structure, but
in others this is not the case. It would appear that this tissue, which is very cellular in
its simplest development and hard and solid in its greatest, is really an exothecal structure,
and that it is formed by the lowest and reflected layer of the external soft tissues. The
costal markings, the granules, spines, monticules, ridges, and depressions, on the surface of
the ccenenchyma differ greatly in many species.
1 Plate I, figs. 11, 18. 2 Plate V, figs. 2—5.
* Plate I, fig. 19. 4 Plate IV, figs. 7, 12, 17, 18.
INTRODUCTION. 19
Lpitheca.'—This structure is occasionally seen both in. simple and in compound
corals ; it is the “‘ foot-secretion”’ of Dana,’ and may either be closely applied to the wall
of the corallite or may simply cover the coste, leaving them more or less perfect in their
ornamentation. In some simple corals it covers the wall so closely as to resemble a
coating of varnish, in others its texture is rough and marked with concentric or encircling
liaeny and in a few instances it is marked by chevron-shaped lines. ‘The epitheca may
be very thin or very dense, and it may simply cover the base or only reach a short
distance upwards from it; or it may cover all the external surface as far as the calicular
margin. ‘The dense epitheca of some Montlivaltie is accompanied by a great diminution
in the strength of the wall; this is seen alsoin many Rugose corals. The epitheca of
compound corals is rarely ornamented, but is laminate and often readily destroyed. Its
preservation in fossils is comparatively rare, and it should therefore not be made a very
great classificatory value.
The epitheca developes processes in certain species and only covers the base of others ;
it is porcellanous in some, as in /Yabel/wm, and pellicular in others, as in Balanophyllia.
It is membranous, striated, verrucose, marked by growth-rings, shining, rough and partial,
in different species.
It is a structure evidently formed after the development of the costa, and results from
a tissue which is a continuation of that which determines the agglutination of the bases
and peduncles of certain corals to their Suppor ting earth, stone or rock, or foreign
organism.
TIJ.—AnNatomy or THE Sort Tissuns.
The membranous surface which covers the calice, supports the tentacules, and is
perforated by the mouth, is called the Zentaculiferous Disc.’
The opening of the mouth is central, and is either circular or elliptical in outline ; it
is at the top of a truncated cone* whose base is continuous with the disc and whose
height varies according to circumstances. The margin of the opening—the lip—is usually
marked by radiating ridges, is very prehensile, and can be moved in different directions.
The cone, whose upper extremity is the mouth, varies in its power of protrusion in
different species; this is especially great when the tentacules are small and are only
arranged at the margin of the disc; and, as a rule, when the tentacular development is
considerable the labial protrusion is slight. In some species, such as Heliastr@a cavernosa
and Lithophyllia Oubensis, there is a considerable space between the mouth and the
tentacules, and these last are feebly developed; consequently the mouth can be so pro-
truded as to form a hollow between its cone and the base of the tentacules.
1 Plate I, fig. 16. 2 Plate IV, fig. 6.
3 Plate IJ, figs. 4, 9, 11, 10, 13, 14, 16, 17. 4 Plate II, figs. 10, 11.
20 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The ridges which mark the lips are continued on to this vacant space, and radiate
towards the bases of the tentacules.
In some species the moveable mouth and the hollow between it and the tentacules are
of more use in obtaining food than the tentacules themselves."
The contrary is very evident in Caryophyllia clavus’ (the Caryophyllia borealis of British
zoophytologists), and in Cladocora cespitosa.’ In these species the tentacules are greatly
developed and extend close up to the base of the cone which is surmounted by the mouth
and lips; there is but little of the disc unoccupied, and the power of protrusion on the
part of the cone is comparatively slight. Yet it must be observed that when the tentacules
are withdrawn, the mouth is capable of being projected further than when they are in full
extension.
The lips, the external surface of the cone, and the disc, are covered with cilia. At the
marginal extremity of the disc im some species, and scattered over more or less of the
whole disc and extending even very close to the labial orifice, in others, are the tentacules.*
These organs vary in length and thickness in different species, but each has a base con-
tinuous with the tissues of the disc and opening into the upper part of the visceral cavity.
Generally terminated by a bulbous swelling, the tentacules are perforated throughout by a
delicate canal, and consist of tissues which render them very mobile, contractile, extensile,
and more or less prehensile. ‘The external margin of the disc corresponds with the
ealicular margin; it is separated from it by a very small space, is continuous with the
tissues covering the outside of the coral, and in some species has a small fold which
covers in the tentacules.
The opening of the mouth, when fully expanded, admits of the columellary surface
being seen at the bottom of a shallow cavity ; and the sides of this cavity, marked by the
continuation of the ridges noticed on the lips and disc, are often protruded through
the lips.° The cavity is the stomach, and it is separated from the visceral cavity, which
is below or at about the level of a prominent columella, by a faint constriction—the
pylorus. The stomach is very short and very extensile.
'The sides of the cavity are continuous, by means of the lips, with the outside of
the disc; they are formed by the same tissues, but the tegumentary layer of the
disc is altered and becomes the superficial layer of the mucous membrane of the
stomach.
The ridges already noticed on the lips, disc, and stomach, correspond on the under
side of the disc and outside of the stomach with mesenteric folds.
The pylorus opens into the visceral cavity, whose upper boundary is the lower surface
of the tentaculiferous disc, and it therefore is clear that the stomachal membranes con-
1 Plate II, fig. 10. 2 Plate II, figs. 7—11. 3 Plate II, fig. 4.
4 Plate II, figs. 4, 7, 11, 12, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 20.
5 The ridges are seen in Plate II, figs. 11, 13, 14.
INTRODUCTION. Pa
tinued over the pylorus are reflected, upwards again, outside the stomach to cover the lower
surface of the disc. Here, moreover, they form the mesenteric folds, upper attach-
ment is to the under surface of the disc, and whose inner is in part to the ridges of the
lips and the corresponding structures on the outside of the stomach. There are openings
between these mesenteric folds corresponding with the bases and canals of the tentacules.
The pylorus exists more in name than in reality, for the passage into the visceral
cavity is large and easily passed. Around the lower margin of the pylorus, and
attached where the ridges already alluded to end, are the free edges of the mesenteric
folds and a tubular structure There is a distinct numerical relation between the
development of the ridges, mesenteric folds, tentacules, septa, and pali.
If the disc were removed from the subjacent corallum by cutting the membrane
which is continued from below upwards to its margin, and the pylorus were pulled
upwards, the septa, pali, columella, wall, and dissepiments, would be exposed to view,
covered by soft tissue; in other words, all the boundaries of the visceral cavity except the
upper would be seen.
The upper boundary—the under surface of the excised disc—presents a series of
radiating soft folds, separated dy intermesenteric spaces, which are perforated by foramina,
continuous with the tentacular canals. The pali and septa are developed in these
spaces, and hence it is that the tentacules over these hard parts appear to grasp them by
their bases.
The visceral cavity is bounded below and externally by the tissues coverimg the
inside base, the wall, and the dissepiments which close in the calicular fossa, as the case
may be. :
The cavity is divided by the septa and mesenteric folds into a series of radiating
fissures, which may be recognised in the dead specimen by means of the interseptal loculi.
‘The absence of the columella and of endothecal dissepiments infers a large visceral
cavity, and it may be readily understood that a coral developing endothecal dissepiments
rapidly will have a short visceral cavity, for the newest dissepiment bounds the calicular
fossa inferiorly.
The sea-water and its minute organisms would pass into the mouth, through the
stomach and pylorus, and would enter between the mesenteric folds into one of the peri-
visceral fissures of the great visceral cavity, and the water passes out again through
the tentacular canals.
The under surface of the disc is continuous with the soft tissues covering the septa
and wall (internally) by their direct continuation upwards. ‘The contiguity of the tissues
covering the costae and outer part of the wal with the outer rim of the disc has been
noticed.
The disc thus constituted is, when the polype is well nourished and lively, slightly
1 Plate If, fig. 2.
¢
~
2 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
z
elevated above the calicular margin ; its tentacules are stretched out and overlap the hard
parts, whilst the conical mouth is barely visible. Under other circumstances the disc is
contracted, the mouth open, the tentacules more or less retracted, and the outer part of all
the septa is visible through the translucent tissues.
In certain “ serial” corals, such as Diploria cerebriformis,' the edge of the disc gives
exit to prehensile cirrhi, and these organs are to be seen projecting from the rim of the
dise in Caryophyllia clavus.” They are very thread-like, and have prehensile powers.
The microscopic anatomy of these cirrhi has not been studied.
The tubular structures, “ cordous pelotonnés,” which are attached to the juncture of
the mesenteric folds with the pylorus,’ float about in the visceral cavity, and especially
near the inner margin of the smaller septa; their lower end is unattached and often rises
on to the top of the columella. These tubular structures are very much _ twisted,
hollow, and contractile, and are covered with cilia. They often contain ova. The relation
between the mesenteric folds and these tubular structures in the physiology of repro-
duction requires further examination.
The hard parts of the corallum are included in and nourished by soft tissues.* This
is invariably the case in every species up to a certain period of growth. In some it is
true during all the stages of their development, whilst in many species only the upper
part of the corallum is in contact with the soft tissues after a certain height has been
attained.
Thus, in the Caryophyllia clavus the outside of the corallum is covered by soft tissues
from its narrow base to its calicular margin and the inside also. The wall, the costa,
the septa, the pali, and the columella are covered by a membrane which sends processes
into their dense structure. The nutrition, growth, and in some instances the absorption of
the hard tissues, are carried on by means of the membrane and those processes, and so
long as the hard and soft parts are in contact, the first cannot be said to be independent
of the latter.
In corals where the growth is accompanied by the formation of dissepiments in the
interloculi, the whole of the interior of the corallum below the dissepiments nearest the
calice, is not in contact with the soft parts; it has ceased to be nourished by them, and it
is to all intents and purposes dead. Moreover, the external membrane does not descend
for any considerable distance below the calicular margin, and the lower parts of the costa
and wall are as dead as the lower parts of the interior of the corallum. . This is the case
in most of the large and luxuriantly growing compound corals, and only a few lines on
their surface may be living, the rest is dead. Each portion of the exdotheca, as it springs
from the septa or wall, is formed by the fine membrane and is included in it; as growth
proceeds the curved, straight, horizontal, or vertical dissepiment is lined on each surface
1 Plate II, fig. 17. 2 Plate II, fig. 11. 3 Plate II, fig. 2.
4 Plate I, fig. 17, diagram.
INTRODUCTION. 23
by the soft tissue, but as the dissepiment closes off the space beneath it the inferior
layer of membrane is absorbed, and finally is no longer to be noticed. ‘This is the case
with the evothecal structures also; the exothecal layers, the ccenenchymal cells, and the
perithecal cells, are formed by the membranes, and as the cells become closed the included
membrane is absorbed. All the granular and spiniform ornamentation of the scleren-
chyma is also formed in the soft tissues, and the more or less dense epitheca results from
the development of a tissue from the base of the corallum.
This last is called the foot-secretion, and covers the results of the growth of the
membrane which develops the wall and coste.
The deposit of earthy and inorganic matter in living corals is not, then, a simple con-
cretionary process, but is essentially a vital one; it follows certain laws, and its extent
and amount depend on the nutrition of the mdividual. When the influence of the soft
tissue is no longer felt the hard parts become harder and denser and are subject to
various changes in their mineral condition. .
In those corals whose calices are not separate, but are contmuous and running into
series, the tentacules, as a rule, are small, numerous, and are often partly hidden by a ridge
of membrane.! There are several mouths to the elongated and tortuous calices.
The microscopic structure of the soft tissues of the Sclerodermic Zoantharia has been
ably studied by many observers, and the following extract. from the description of the
soft parts” of Cladocora cespitosa by the late M. Jules Haime contains information
sufficiently exact for the present purpose.
“The surface of the corallum is more or less convex. When extended the polypes
touch each other with the extremity of their tentacules, and when they are seen from
above there is no interval between them. ‘The tentaculiferous disc is never more than
two or three millimétres above the calicular margin of the polyperites, and the lateral and
inferior continuation of the disc only descends one or two millimetres below the margin.
When a polyperite is cut longitudinally it will be readily observed that the soft tissues
are not prolonged much deeper internally in the visceral chamber, so that in the adult
coral, which is usually several centimetres long, only about five or six millimétres of its
upper part are covered by the soft tissues. This limited portion is bounded inferiorly by
the uppermost of the series of horizontal dissepiments. All the rest of the corallum
appears to be dead, and is ordinarily covered with Serpule and Nullipores.
“When the tentacules are fully extended, the diameter of the circle formed by
their extremities is about one and a half times as large as that of the calice. The
margin of the calice is usually visible on account of the transparency of the soft parts
covering it.
“The tentaculiferous disc is horizontal, but towards the middle of it there is a slight
1 Plate II, figs. 14, 16, 17.
2 ‘Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, page 589 e¢ seq. See description of Plate II.
24 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
concave track, and the mouth projects in the form of a more or less oblong truncated
cone. ‘There are from sixteen to eighteen internal folds, faintly shown, however, on the
rim around the mouth.
“The tentacules are of the same number as the septa whose summits they envelope, and
there are always from thirty-two to thirty-six. They are evidently equal in size and in
length. Their length is nearly equal to that of the diameter of the corallite. They
are elongated, swelling a little above their insertion, and then becoming very slender as far
as their free extremity, which is terminated by a small knob-shaped enlargement.
“The polypes can contract to various extents. Several very characteristic movements
may be noticed, however. A slight agitation of the surrounding water or the contact with
small particles, suffices to cause a shortening of some or all of the tentacules, although the
disc does not alter its shape or position.
“When the exciting cause acts more decidedly and continuously, the shortening of the
tentacules increases, the disc retreats, and the protractile mouth elongates in advance of the
calice. This state of things is very usual in disturbed or decomposing water. If the
animal itself is shaken or is touched, it retracts its disc into the calicular fossa, and
nothing is to be seen of the soft parts but some small elevations corresponding with
the tentacules. Finally, a violent shock ora prolonged irritation produces so complete a
retractation that the tentacules disappear completely, and the white colour of the septa is
seen. ‘The calice looks as if it were dried, and there is only a light brown tissue in the
interseptal loculi. Tu this last case the water which usually distends the tissues has been
gradually expelled, and they are so reduced in volume that they are readily withdrawn
into the interseptal and columellar spaces.
“The disc and the tentacules are of a transparent brown colour, and when the sun
shines, a brilliant green tint may be seen within the tentacules. his coloration evidently
depends in some instances upon the light. But it is necessary to remark, that the
primary and secondary tentacules and those of the third cycle which are flanked by
quaternary are those which show this green tintin their insides. The peculiarities of these
tentacules coincide with the presence of pali, which are situated beneath and within them.
‘“When the mouth opens, as it often does when the polype is semi-retracted, the
papillee of the columella are visible. The stomach is very short, and is almost reduced to
a rim, which is confounded with the lips.
“The tentacules are not smooth, but are covered with a multitude of small wart-shaped
prominences, of a transparent white colour ; they are equal in size, and measure a tenth
of a millimetre in width. The terminal bulb presents a narrow central canal, which
communicates both with the tentacular cavity and with the external medium. The
three layers of tissue which constitute the tentacules have the same general characters
as in the Actinie, but the four layers of the tegumentary covering are not to be
detected.
1. The first envelope is quite transparent, and is composed principally of nematocysts of
INTRODUCTION. 25
three dimensions, those of medium size being the commonest ; also, of very simple cells,
either irregular in shape, or oblong or pyriform; and of small rounded and transparent
globules, which form the innermost layer.
“There are no cells in the external tegument which produce the colour of the
polype. The white warts which project on the surface are made up of a mass of large,
transparent and elongated vesicles.
“The nematocysts, which form the most important part of the integument of the
tentacules, are slender and cylindrical, one of their extremities being smaller than the other."
They contain a thread regularly rolled up as a spiral, and which near the large end termi-
nates in a straight and central portion. The thread when unrolled is about two tenths of
a millimétre in length. The nematocysts are perpendicular to the tentacular surface,
and their large end is the most external; the internal thread makes its exit by this
extremity.
“The terminal bulb’ of the tentacules is almost entirely composed of these filiferous
capsules ; there are two other kinds in it unlike those just described, some larger and
stouter, and others much narrower and more slender. The first are elliptical, shghtly
attenuated at one of their ends, and they contain a thread rolled into a slack spiral. This
thread shoots out from the small end of the cell. The remaining nematocysts do not-
appear to have a proper cell-wall; they are cylindrical, slightly smaller at both ends, and
very slender; they are formed by a filament very closely rolled into a dense spiral, which
unrolls itself like the wires used in some elastic clothing.®
«The structure of the skin is the same over the whole surface of the polype. The
nematocysts of the second size are the most common. A certain number of those of the,
largest size are found in the stomacho-buccal rim. The cilia are very distinct at this spot,
and around the disc also, although they are very delicate; they are rare and feeble on,
other parts of the polype; they are very indistinct on the tentacules, and are wanting on—
the bulb.
“9. The middle or muscular layer is formed by transverse and vertical fibres which.
are excessively slender and sparely distributed. Noy thin oblique muscular fibres may
be seen at the bases of the tentacules.
“3. The internal membrane is formed by a lesen of transparent cells olerably adherent
to each other, and by a layer of colour-bearing globules which are spherical or slightly.
oval in shape.
“Tt is these cells which give the colour to the polype; they are filled with irregular-
shaped grains, of a bright brown colour; they themselves are secreted in certain trans-.
parent vesicles, and present the greatest resemblance both in shape, colour, and structure
to the globules which float free in the tentacular cavities of young sea-anemones. It is,
probable they have a corresponding function in their early age. Near the top of the,
1 Plate II, fig. 1. 2 Plate II, fig. 3. 3 Plate LI, ‘fig.
26 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
tentacules these colour-bearing cells are arranged in small irregular groups, but elsewhere
they become more numerous.
‘The internal membrane lines the interseptal loculi, where its presence is rendered
evident by its colour ; it is stopped inferiorly by the last sclerenchymatous dissepiments.
The mesenteric folds formed by this membrane present a few colour-cells. The folds’ give
attachment to the simple “ boyaux pelotonnés” which float in the large interseptal loculi
along the smaller septa, and which often show themselves on the columella when the
mouth is half open and the polype is slightly contracted. Their walls are almost entirely
composed of nematocysts of the largest size, and their surface is furnished with large
and strong cilia; they are frequently affected by peristaltic movements, and they are
attached to the tentaculiferous disc by strong muscular fibres.”
IV.—Repropuction anp MvLtiPLication.
Ovular Reproduction ; Gemmation ; Fissiparous and Serial Growth ; Reproduction.
The mesenteric folds and the twisted tubular processes, whose ends are free in the
visceral cavity, appear to be the organs which develop the male and female elements.
It would appear that all corals are not bisexual, but the majority are so. Spermatozoa
were asserted to exist in the ¢wbular processes, but their description tallied with that of the
thread-processes of zematocysts. Muilne-Edwards dispelled this illusion, and the true male
elements have been discovered. The presence of ova in the mesenteric folds and in the
tubular processes has been noticed and in the latter position by Michelotti and Duchassaing
in large compound corals.’ The ova are matured in the folds and processes, and then
escape into the visceral cavity, and are expelled through the stomach and mouth. They
have some power of active locomotion, and select favorable localities for their resting-place.
The young polypes have faint traces of the future sclerenchyma, and grow rapidly when
once fixed, provided they are well nourished.
As growth proceeds, the structure of the wall determines the shape of the corallum ;
and its simple or compound character is regulated by the particular methods of the mul-
tiplication of the individual. Some corals are always simple or solitary, others for a
considerable period, and some for a very short time. The kind of yemmation or budding
determines the massive, dendroid, encrusting, &c., nature of corals.
It appears to be very rare for buds to fall from the parent corallum and to form inde-
pendent individuals.
By gemmation is meant the development of corallites from the tissues of a parent
corallum. A very small patch of the membrane in immediate contact with the scleren-
chyma of the parent appears to pucker, and septa are rapidly formed within the enlarge-
ment which occurs; tentacules have already appeared, and the small bud proceeds as if it
1 Plate II, fig. 2. 2 Op. cit. SOnielt:
INTRODUCTION. 27
were an independent organism as regards its growth, but its membranes are continuous
with those of the parent. In many corals the base of the bud and the visceral cavity of
the parent are at first continuous ; but in others the membrane reflected over the septa,
the margin of the wall, the external surface of the wall or of the base, produces the
gemmation.
The gemmation may take place, then, on any part of a coral. It may occur within
the calice, on the calicular margin, on any part of the wall between the calice and the
base, and it may happen at the base. The direction of the line of growth of the bud has
much to do with the future shape of the corallum, and the power of growth of the parent
corallite after the development of the bud also.
The parent corallite may not grow after the production of a bud from its external wall ;
the bud becomes a perfect corallite, and gives origin to a bud inits turn. This repetition
may go on, and a corallum results, formed by an ascending series of simple corallites ; or
the parent corallite may elongate after giving off a succession of whorls of buds which do
not in their turn always develop others. The space between the whorls and the individual
buds becomes filled up with exotheca and coenenchyma. A dendroid corallum results, as
in the genera Madrepora’ and Stylophora.
Again, straight cylindrical corallites give off one or two buds, and all continue to grow,
passing upwards, the calices keeping on one level, and the corallites being parallel. This
determines the massive corals of many Astreide.
A corallum with geometrical calices whose walls are soldered together buds within
the calices ;° the parent calice and the bud grow, and the coral both expands laterally and
iereases in height. ‘This produces a very common form of compound coral.
Certain corals never raise themselves far from the foreign substance they rest upon ;
the base gives off a bud, which, stolon-like, gives forth others, and all turn upwards
slightly. :
From these considerations it is evident that there is a necessary division of the
gemmation into calicular, basilar, and lateral.
Calicular gemmation takes place from the interseptal loculi near the columellary space,
and either midway between it and the wall, or just within the calicular margin. One or
more buds may grow at once, and the budding may or may not be fatal to the parent. A
pseudo-calicular gemmation is occasionally seen in simple corals which are only oviparous.
It is produced by one of the young polypes settling on the parent accidentally, and
growing to its detriment.®
The true calicular gemmation is well seen in the simple forms of the genus Cyatho-
phyllum,* 11 a new genus from the Lias (Lepidophyllum), and in the genera Stauria,’
Lsastrea,’ Se.
'
1 Plate IV, fig. 18. 2 Plate IV, fig. 11. 8 Plate IV, figs. 8, 10.
4 Plate IV, fig. 10. 5 Plate III, fig. 15. 6 Plate IV, fig. 11.
28 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Gemmation from the wall—the lateral form—may occur at the top so as to affect the
calicular margin, and at any place between this and the base. ‘lhe gemmation may be
solitary, alternate, whorled, numerous, or irregular; and the parent may or may not grow
after the development of the buds.’
The genera Cladocora, Solenastrea, Oculina, Lophohelia, Madrepora, Heliastrea,
Stylocenia, Stylina, Astrocenia, Stephanocenia, &c., furnish examples of lateral and
marginal gemmation.
The basilar gemmation is especially to be observed in the genera Rdizangia, Astrangia,
Phyllangia, and other Astrangiacee.
Fissiparous growth.—Many corals increase ‘in dimension and become cspitose,
gyrate, laminar, or massive, by a repetition of a fissiparous process in the calice or calices.
The general nature of this method of calicular division and subsequent growth may be
seen in Plate IV, figs. 12, 13. The calice is fairly bisected through the columella or
columellary space by the growth of two or more opposite septa, and the wall appears to
curve inwards, whilst the parts on either side grow independently and separate with
varying rapidity. The process may be more or less speedily repeated in the new calices,
and as they separate and grow upwards they may or may not be enveloped in
coenenchyma.
Very differently shaped corals thus result.
The genus Dichocenia offers examples of massive corals where there is fissiparous
growth and much coenenchyma. The genus Favia has its fissiparous individuals in close
contact, and the species of Zhecosmilia yield long, dendroid, and czespitose forms.
Serial growth.23—Corals of the genus Diploria, Latimeandra, Rhipidogyra, Pectinia,
Teletophyllia, Thysanus, Manicina, &c., have either faint traces of calices running laterally
into each other, or else the septa follow each other in a longer or shorter series, which is
sometimes straight, at others twisted. The occurrence of ccenenchyma, and the particular
manner in which the “ series” may be joined laterally, determine the shape of the corallum.
In the Latimeandre the faint traces of calices may be seen. In Diploria and Meandrina®
the septa are in series, and form a massive coral ; whilst in the Ze/ecophyllie and Thysani,*
where there is a long series, the corallum is simple and pedicillate.
Gemmation occurs both in fissiparous and serial corallites.
V.—PHYSIOLOGY.
The ovules of corals are projected from the visceral cavity through the pyloric con-
striction, the stomach, and the mouth, by the contraction of the tissues of the disc; and the
cilia of the cavities assist the transit. Cilia cover the small ovule and move it onwards
1 Plate IV, fig. 16, 17. 2 Plate IV, fig. 14. 5 Plate IV, fig. 15.
* Plate IV, fig. 14.
INTRODUCTION. 29
with the assistance of the currents in the water; when it comes in contact with a hard
substance, or rests, out of a current, on soft ground, the base adheres, and the minute
tentacular disc is gradually developed, and finally expands. The young polypes are
carried here and there ; they exercise no volition, and only those which find a fit base upon
which to rest live on to maturity. Hither the young corallum adheres fixedly through life,
or is so buried in mud or sand as to be immovable.
The locomotion of corals, therefore, is confined to the early period of their existence, is
more or less passive, and the organs concerned in it are the cilia. The cilia vary in length,
and their movement is vigorous ; their activity is increased by light, warmth, and a highly
aérated pure sea-water. ;
The adhesion to the foreign substance occurs by means of the outer membrane : if the
base of the future corallum is to be small and pedunculate, the membranes at the base
grasp some irregularity of the surface of the stone or shell, as the case may be, or envelop
the body should it be small. As the hard parts are developed by the inner membranes,
they pass around or envelope the substance, and fix the coral permanently. Occasionally,
specimens are found with erosions at the base, as if they had suffered a violent rupture
from the supporting substance and had continued to exist.
When a broad and flat base occurs, either the membranes and the subsequently
developed sclerenchyma fill up the irregularities on the surface of the substance upon
which the polype has rested, or are attached to it by a secretion of the epitheca. When
corals rest on soft mud or sand, and become immersed, the tentacular disc appears just
above the surface, and the body of the coral is very generally found covered by the
epithecal membrane and its badly organised calcareous secretion. It is especially these
corals that have large lateral growths, large costz and processes; and they may be broad
at the base, or quite the reverse.
The epitheca acts as an anchor and as a sheathing to the coral.
It has already been noticed, that the skeleton of the coral—its sclerenchyma—is
developed and nourished by the inner membrane; and the retreat of this membrane, as well
as the apparent death of all the hard parts below its level, have been explained. It will
be found that the inner membrane permeates the hard tissues, that these are developed
as granules in its intercellular spaces, and that, as the granules become hard, close, and
solid, the nourishing influence of the membrane gradually ceases. In perforate corals the
membrane is always in contact with the reticulate sclerenchyma, and the interiors of
adjacent corallites are constantly in mutual relation.
Considering the weight of many individual corals, and the tenuity of the soft parts,
this development of sclerenchyma is very wonderful. It must be remembered, that in
many large compound corals only the few upper lines of the corallites are really nourished
by the soft parts; all the rest has been gradually developed and left by them.
The density of the sclerenchyma differs more in species than in individuals, and size
has nothing to do with it. Asarule, very quickly growing corals are less dense than
30 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
others, and the tissues in contact with the membranes are the least resisting. ‘The
calcareous and other salts which form the sclerenchyma are derived from the matters
assimilated by the coral during its digestive and respiratory processes ; their deposition is
a vital and not a mechanical process, and its amount is regulated by those conditions which
affect the general nutrition of the individual.
The following analyses of recent corals are selected from those made by Silliman :!
Porites. Madrepora. Pocillopora. Meandrina. Astrea. (Heliastraa ?)
Carbonate of lime ......... 9piS4 0 Eee 948075 ae OAT583) fs... 938°559 ... 96471 8 Ol782
Phosphates and Fluorides... 2 ODT ee ORieED eee TODO meee 0910) 22.) 0:802.0ee 2°100
Organicimatters-c--ca-nece-- Ls 8 ene Ore 5°36) 2, 2707 OS
The fluorides, phosphates, &c., yielded the following results (per cent. of their
precipitate) in three examinations.
1 2: 3:
Silica caren: eoeeetm 22°00 12°5 8:70
TING hz Rae eco ss 13°03 79 16°74
Magnesiagieeereeye tees sace 7°66 4:2 45°19
Fluoride of calcium ...... 7°83 = 26°34 a 0°71
Fluoride of magnesium... 12°48 ss 26°62 36 2°34
Phosphate of magnesia... 2°70 oes 8-0 ae 0°34
Alumina and Iron ......... 16°00 re 14°84 aA 25°97
Oxideiofironeth eee 18°30
Silliman arrived at the following conclusions respecting the proportions of the
phosphates, fluorides, and other salts :—‘ Fluorine is present in much larger proportion than
phosphoric acid. The silica exists m the coral in its soluble modification, and probably is
united to the lime. The free magnesia existed as carbonate, and was thrown down as
caustic magnesia by the lime-water.”
The dead and living tissues are liable to be perforated by parasitic borers; and
the surface of the coral below the soft tissues is often covered with Bryozoa, Ser-
pule, &e.
The inner membrane develops the buds, and it has an absorbing as well as a
depositing power.
Food is obtained by living corals through the agency of the tentacules, the spiral
threads, the cilia of the disc, and the lips. It consists of Animalcula, small Crustacea, the
ova of Mollusca, and the spores of Algze and smaller marine plants. Myriads of
organisms may be seen in every small glass of water taken from the tropical seas, and the
growth and nutrition of the coral-polypes can be readily accounted for.
1 B. Silliman in Dana’s ‘Structure and Classification of Zoophytes,’ Appendix, p. 124 e¢ seg.
INTRODUCTION. 31
The zematocysts of the tentacules' and of the general surface are the destroying
weapons ; their missiles paralyse and slay, whilst the spiral threads envelope and kill as
well. ‘he spiral threads are observed in the corals with “ serial” calices especially,” and
the tentacules are not well developed in those species. The threads appear at the
calicular margin, and have openings through which they pass to and fro from the
visceral cavity. They are sometimes noticed in simple corals with well-developed
tentacules.®
Anything destroyed by the nematocysts of the tentacules, or killed by the spiral
threads, either falls on to the disc, or is passed on to the mouth directly and without the
agency of the cilia. The cilia are especially useful in passing small bodies towards the lips;
and these, when protruded, are moved in all directions seeking food.
Once within range of the lips, the food is grasped by their sphincter and passed into
the stomach.
The movement of the tentacules and of the lips is produced by the contraction of the —
second or muscular tissue. All the tissues are very excitable, and contractions are readily
produced by irritation ; but the muscles act with a remarkable coordination, considering the
absence of the organs of vision and of all nervous structures.
The stimulus of light acts very decidedly, so does that of heat, and direct contact
produces that series of changes which has been described by M. J. Haime.
The stomach dissolves more or less of what goes into it, and passes the solution into
the visceral cavity through the pylorus, whilst the faeces are returned and rejected. No
acid reaction has been obtained from the stomachal membrane. Much water passes
through the stomach and into the visceral cavity.
The visceral cavity receives the primarily assimilated food and the water which passes
through the stomach; all this is brought in contact with the irigatory system—with the
tissues lining the interloculi covering the septa, &c., with the mesenteric folds and the
tubular processes, as well as with the inferior surface of the disc and the bases ‘of the
tentacules. Finally, this watery medium kept in agitation by the cilia of the visceral
membranes is now and then expelled through the tentacular orifices. A process of
absorption goes on, and the results of secondary assimilation appear to be the deposit
of the sclerenchyma and the nutrition of the soft tissues.
Doubtless, the external tissues with their nematocysts have a power of retaining and
more or less absorbing nourishment without the process of digestion.
The respiration of corals appears to be carried on by the tentacules, the membrane
lining the intermesenteric spaces—the irigatory system, and by the general surface.
1 Plate II, figs. 1, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8. 2 Plate II, fig. 17. ' 3 Plate II, fig. 11:
32 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Well-aérated water of a certain temperature and containing minute organisms is abso-
lutely necessary for the nutrition and respiration of corals; and mud and sediment
held in suspension by brackish water, or by water very slightly saline, are very noxious.
Corals soon die when exposed to such adverse influences ; and it is probable that the
contractions which are noticed on some simple forms are due to periods when nourishment
was scarce and the sea-water impure.
Corals are often phosphorescent ; and this is very constantly observed when they have
been removed from the sea and allowed to drain away on stones.
There are no special structures in the mesenteric folds which account for the process
of absorption, and the method of the development of the male and female elements of
generation in them is not satisfactorily determined. The tubular processes allow the ova
to escape, and the ciliary motion of the visceral cavity tends to their ejection. The gene-
ration of ‘corals is said to require a temperature of not less than 75°; but it must be
remembered that very temperate seas have their corals, and that the coast of Norway and
of Scotland abounds with them.
Without entering into the question of the geographical and bathymetrical distribution
of corals, it may be safely determined that the perforate corals are the most rapid growers,
and have the largest amount of soft tissues; they are usually found where the sea is the
best aérated and full of organisms, just as some of the most solid of the aporose corals are
to be found in calm water and at great depth.
It is the comprehension of the stomach, pylorus, mesenteric folds, and tubular pro-
cesses within one cavity that distinguishes true Wadreporaria from the hydroid Acalephs.
The tabulate corals have been classified amongst these last, but upon insufficient data.
Whenever the polype of a tabulate coral is proved to have its digestive and repro-
ductive organs in separate cavities, then the views of Agassiz will be justified, but not till
then ; the tabule are not necessarily calicular bases, for they may often be separated
from the continuous septa and columelle.
VI.—CLASSIFICATION,
In examining a fossil coral, attention must be first of all paid to the structure of its
wall and septa. It must be determined whether the first is aporose,! or, on the contrary,
perforate,? and whether the septa are assignable to systems of cycles which follow the
disposition of the rugosa or not. Should there be a tubulate structure of the wall and a
rudimentary condition of the septa, it. should be noted. Finally, the existence of hori-
zontal tabulz in the endotheca must be ascertained. .
1 Plate I, figs..1, 2, 3, 4, 14, 15. 2 Plate III, figs. 3,4; Plate IV, fig. 18.
3 Plate III, figs. 9, 10, 11, 16. ‘
INTRODUCTION. 33
There is a vast difference between the economy of a coral with imperforate and a
coral with porose walls, and a method of diagnosis arises from it. The aporose and
perforate sections are at once natural and easily distinguished.
The horizontal tabulze may be found in perforate as well as in aporose corals, but the
absence of vesicular endotheca and of the usual endothecal arrangements may be so marked
that a section can be very fairly marked off. Nevertheless, the gradation of dissepiments
into horizontal tabulze’ is witnessed in many Rugosa, and is not feebly marked even in
some corals of the section 4porosa.
The tubulate wall and defective septa offer materials for a doubtful section, for they
are very closely matched by some aporose forms.
The Augosd@ are so peculiar in their septal arrangement that, as a rule, they are dis-
tinguished at once; but their diagnosis will be carefully elaborated in a future page-
When the section of a coral has been determined, the existence or deficiency of endo-
thecal structures becomes diagnostic. The existence of endotheca refers very definitely
to the nutrition and growth of the species, and is readily discoverable. é |
‘The method of multiplication, the existence of fissiparous or serial calices, and the
independence or the soldered condition of the corallites, must be then noticed.
The existence of pali and the nature of the septal arrangement must be made out,
and the absence or presence of a columella determined. ‘The nature of the columella,
the shape of the calices, the size and ornamentation of the septa and costa, must be
examined, and the plain or incised condition of the septal margin decided. The exist-
ence of exotheca, coenenchyma, peritheca, and epitheca is to be discovered, and the pecu-
liarities of the structures noticed. ‘The height and breadth, and the habit of the coral
should be estimated. There are, then, many data for the foundation of a classification ;
and the following tables have been drawn up of that of the genera which are most likely
to be found in the British Secondary and Tertiary rocks.’
1 Plate 1V, fig. 2. 2 Plate III, figs. 15, 18, 19, 20.
3 The tables have been selected from the ‘ Hist. Nat. des Coral.,’ Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, and
have been altered where requisite.
‘BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
34.
“DULOUIQANT *G * ‘
I
t : ~ qyed qnoyyia
j ‘ EH CULT LE
‘puyjphydohing *{—Atwmeg-qug i : : 3 ; : qed yyta, ‘| ATINVY
‘wprhuny “9 ° : 4 ; 6 : ; : s * wfnoyduudg
‘mpmusp “Cc * eukqouanas on Aq
; ; : : ‘noayjopua £q Fo
sea renoaeaele duis Bote ee es eee |
smurwoydojphiiz, “fF { -TeV.10 3
OLR EN et Soy SOLON OAs ynq ‘os Surwmodssq 4ou
BWUIUB] daIT} hq potutos
aeurty oy Aq paurtoy
Aytava [eaaosta
[ejdassoyur ay Suravy
ayy, “spuawdassip - i
‘nsosodpy piunwodaipo yy *T
‘T Nornogg
nydag
‘uado pure saaj A[joaj10d
vudqouauas youysip y
‘wpmuynsg “ge * * spavadn dojaq wor poyetazitqo Sutwos0q
‘mpwusng *B* : 2 ; ; : : : ; ‘
‘wpyouguny, *{—Spwegq ‘ p : : : : :
~nsohnay e : adAq Areusayenb aq) Jo pur ‘padojaaap [Jaa
saanjonays [e}dag
‘2jnqu} Aq sodvj}s OUI peplatpqns SI LOqUBYD [VL9OS{A ASOT
*DIDINGD TL af : > ad} [erowexey ayy Jo puew ‘Aavjuaumpns
‘
‘syuauidassip [voayy ee
“DypLofla gq ss : eaaTeds| -opua Aq Ajastaasuety peplatp
vuAyauasazos ayy § padopaaop [Joa { sey 10 atom 40 “noysnoayy ado
‘psovodp—uoyoag * yovduoo |
NOILVOICISSVTO OLLSOND VIG
35
INTRODUCTION.
PEATE ; _ Slee gO) glen | ‘eydas jenbaun 131M
“‘myayuliy : : 2 ; ‘ ; : * wiaojT, 44s | ; ‘@pHeineo
Byjaumnyos ayy, ‘eydas jo sajoXo [wrovas aaojaq eg ATINV
“DUuYynag_) c : : ° : y : : - — Kavyided { :
“DLUSD(T : : . : * suIvad o8.1R] YIIA Vydas { aSavl ajs00 £ voayida JHOYIIA ‘ozV]]loIped ‘ajduuts wuny]v109 SDA UL
| “ATINV |
ROTEL b ° ; * qejared Ajjaed 10 ‘Surjues ‘enuassa sssau BaMNfoD ‘voayztde avjnoijed v yA
[24 9y3 Saraeq
“snya0.1qojrUug 0 . 9 C : 0 0 9 0 SUUBA “Duyourguny,
“Ayn .7-9ng
‘snysoujzouaydg : Z : : ° : : : : Ie] [a wey Bfawnfoo oy, ‘“voayztde jenavd v YIM to payvu
“DY OULg.wn T, ° : Q : 3 : : : "wos ty £48
‘snyqohiaogday is © PIOosIp puw ea.j aztT[e100 oy, ‘ejdas ary} [[e otojoq Suysixa
‘snypnhia00ay 7, & * voatytde YIM ant Blfewunyoo ayy,
yedoyy, “aepnorsey ( -ajoAo ouo ueyy
alom alojeq ted
¢
TRA sy, “aqeT -[e.00 ayy, ‘afoXo
; fian.
SNYPONIDLD T -[!atpedqns a0 pexy) 4svj ay) Jo vides
peoarq \
‘snyqohaoyoo.u 7, “MOU fe eal aq} atojaq Sunuen
GL ‘peyea : Suravy
‘snyqnhoopahg ss : : * — Aavyptded pure avjnorosey | auyyhydohavg
: Bl[ewNfoo “Ayuungy-qney
‘snyqnhaoosiq « : : ; : ; - qeyome { ‘vosyjyida YjIA peteaoo puv [ezuozoy
5 Bahan « : : ; ; 4 : F 2 124 ay, “aposo
SRY PDhIhysoig, sovjans Arerpided e yt suo) tecreqy aad
ee : SUSAR BE SOtIeg tyed { a9ovaoo1yo suave pos ooo
‘nyyhydohing—snuey 5 i ; : : proaq engi 8} IIA | -a[9 sso_ 10 aco
pypaymoyy *
ei
2 : ‘ : : - — eyjaunyoo ou { voaqyida snouviquiam paw Suods B TILA ‘saayduns waanpjhydoyzvT
DPIISDLIVUO * : : , : + sua [uys00-0jdas aq} Aq uappry sus avpnorpeEg \ SeanGn
‘quou ao Arvjyuawipnt = I I
‘prumoozpdhiiy 5 y , : : : * JVM pue daaj SUISAVUL AV[NOTTB i otk aotee aeae
; : ee J sat more, paytan sazyype109 arty} T]zLAs
‘ uJ
‘puylasy ° : ; ‘ : : : IMAI PUB dd1J SUTSIVUT ABEMIT[B) “wtoj1(A4s aonun has
wD ‘pywsoNpy * : : : + wtozty qs |
I By[awMnjoo ayy, ‘aj@Tduroo pax woz tUBIquiaT
‘pyuusojdag * ' : : : : IN|] /
laa} fh
5 voayyida ay} Sutavy
SS) “DYWUsojoay * : : : : : > guou est <DaaDYUUsOYIOu J,
| 7 : ° 2 z . : ne -njoo ayy, ‘tequint ur say syuawidassip [vooyjopug pNOTSIAD Gy
= DY]WUSDLD T &Suods ‘Suyuem 10 — Aavyuaumpns
RN
oO “DY UWSOYIO.L, JT —SV9 4) ° vyjatunyoo om pax ‘ayduis * aysoo ays, “yuvpunqy Aaa
ion
se =
mM
| |
a *PaIDDUDLSE” ‘ suojo}s aviseq {q uoyonpoadar £ s
a ; ee : : G * Sutppnq Aq uoy
4 DIIMDAOIPV]) ‘ s =
} -voldypnit ‘sipear tay} Aq oatf soyt[[e.too
‘paammn gy ae » $yuedissy Aq uoyvoydyjnu § gs
f soldas Ut Ajaavt saor[vo £ aATSSBU WUNT[e.109 Soz[[BLOD 9t]} FTA 2. ‘
‘DIMAS OG sap : : a = equsncreran passvr pus ‘judas
L$Surppnq Aq wonvoydyynu ‘ paySoisse Cis ay ‘g7B}Uap sseT IO aLoU
“sapro.upunpu —_ s * qUONFUOO ssoy 10 10M ‘ sattas Av] B IO :
‘wsopilsma = & * ysnq esoztdsezo v Surm10j ‘snoavdissy 10 \ vidas ayy qt
‘Dpouspy
‘saayduas aon hydoyzvT s : : f ; < ; * gyduuts “ATINV
‘paonunh)s a : : : : payeSor35ev saqty[V10y | ah 7 UIS.IVUT
\ (Sreeney qs) aaay ay} Wo aALyNUBIs
4 maamipusoyoo.t sf (OISIAL) * : : : + gydutts saqryeto9 | BUH RUST Apysrys Ata to qoous
37
INTRODUCTION.
*DA0901U0%)
“DoLsphy iy
“DUDIOL SP
“piuaoophag
“DDOMISDUUDY T,
DOLISDIA]
“D.LpUD DULYyD'T
"‘DOLISDST
“DD.LASNUap Oy
DAD
“D1.L0))/ 97.5)
oyyhydoprdoT
oyyhydopnyy
“DYWSOIAY T,
oyphydopqnyar
* 90} padojaasp AqTqaaz nan 2)
: saovdsi9jUl IvpNoI[vo uo suoToalorg
quanguoo skvi [v}s00-ojdes § AreyuowIpns
SoIIOs SUIUULOT
* pagruay
jowdmoo s[fem £ padozaasp [jaa
voayzide ue £ ApLortayur sary soqt[[etoo § paytun
* — suorj00fo1d on
“WAOFTLAYS B[ToUN[OD
sodpea I1oq} Sur
-avyeydeg -uoneuued
IeMo]Vo-BayUL puv jeurs
“ret pus tormedns Aq Sut
-SBALIUT SayTT[Blog “paztun
Boat OpUT
“Ay[eU18}xe JUoNGUOD Sureq
pue ‘[e}WOZI10Y sso] to atoUN
J vydas Jo yja0} £ Ayjeus.}
soolTvo at} ‘[enbaqns < -xa 4uonpUOD |[v ye jou IO
| 9931] pus ‘ATjeute7 Ur onbrgo
28}809 ayy, “Woryeun
wad Av[NotBo-vayxe Aq
Ayensn wonvordypnyy ‘oaxy
voayjoxe Aq poztun soqtTfe.0o ayy, “AreyuatuIpns
“B09TJOXI pu e}so00 Aq paytun saqr;e10p
; Sunerpea sorag “SUOTPVARTO O[duIs TUTOF TOLTTAL
‘s][@M ataqy Aq paszappos sorties a4} £ eatsseum soz1]]e100
JOYS sa} 1][B100 § paproop AroA UOTBUWES agjnorTeo
300} Waojrturdsqus yjTA ‘snoremnU J SM TARAGES PYAR AN Saxo)
jean
* ,.80}}819]]09 Ou,, ‘padopeasp IP |
fo
‘nyphydounjng ) : * 4S1X0 _, $9}90.19][00 ,,
‘auou Jo
Axeyuewipna
ujdas aqy, “Trea pue podozaasp [jam voayqidg
B[awINToOo 9 Tosca
eA) UU 24s09 ‘otlou Ajoya{duuoa aaaau oan
AreUSMAIPNA ) S][BA ASOTA salts at
{ ‘qoUlySIp 10
pues sejnuers Ayduus pajztun 10‘A][e18}e] eaaF
ted ynoygra ‘aaav.000pnj9
SUTSAB UU
Iepnoreo ay} survey
‘DamndUyspy
‘yUanyuos-uoU vydes ayy suravy ‘waonran yy
OE Wate
‘sapio.punout
vaonyhydoyzvy
SO}][VIOO IBY} FuLAeT
‘wsopdsmo warn hydoyzvy
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
38
DULAVUIQLN T,
‘puodaipo yy
-puruunsdng —Aprme J-quy
“ce
*sapyglod
‘saprodaipy yy —A [wwe gy
"$1a80J0LT *
"S1La80U0Q ~ :
“
“‘privgnuayy
Las
“‘plopquup
“pronqgn.soryyy —Suuar)
“
‘pumasoydoT
‘wurbung—ATUry-quy
pibunjgdhsy *
pedojaaap Ajpenba |
: * s1aq}0 oN} :
uey} tadavy oy ‘padojaaap ATyenbaun J
vydos Arvwiid xis ayy, 9 ‘“eluAyaaeuas yuepunqge ue
vuXyouaues yuapuedaput ue jou
* gsassav0id avjnarqeay sv vydes ! vuAyouasezas ayepnotjaa Aq powaoy wny[V1oo ajoym \
* verjaey vydas pedroutd ‘snoaod Ajduus puv padojaaap {jaa [eas {
qnq ‘sourjoo Aq payeaud
-os you saorfea !4aoys Ata
f ‘neaqeid mou
-wi0d ay} Jo yuepuadap
| -0r saurpoo ,, £ [[e} coygea
» 66
Aaejpided vppaumnyoo { ayurper Ayreon
Say][VIoo oqy
« nn
ajajdwioo voayjtda § snosownu vydas punoduoo
* punoduioo \
sajyT|[Btoo § youNstpur {VM {esorodqns |
adits I
ABNULAS pUL JOUTsIp []BA aq} snonurjuoo sjtwou auILUe] Aq ret
‘ gjejnuryde Jou asotod sayjIoU
ayeynuiyoa ATJeusn pus ‘esorod
Set] WNT[R00 asoTT A
saprlodaipo yy
‘nynsofiad priin.odaipo fy
jo uolvag
WH][B109 ay) Suravy
‘purwasoydo'y
vidas qa
‘wmubuny
neajyd vow
109 1O ][BA oy} Suravyg
‘opbuny
‘NOILOGG
yaayjida azapdutoa v yi ‘waon2bun.7gse
39
‘puBsUaeIH LAMOrT ot} Ut seshoojo77 , ‘spaq WeYseppvuig pUB sINqUaxooIg ay} UL avodowp _
*B[euuNn[oo
WOT 448 s}t puw ‘e800 puv vidas padozasap jjam ‘voayjopue aezjawET szt Aq postusooex aq Avut zsegshoojozy snuds ayy ‘s[e1o‘ esosni ay} ysSuowy
“BpJaWIN]Oo ayv[Nolosez
adie] syt pue “eydes aanjoajap syt ‘eumAyouasazos oqyzpnoner sy Aq paysmSuaystp oq Aum y1odoap snues ayy ‘angry YjIA spetog at} jssuowYy
z ‘soplog * a o o : : . P 5 . jee ; 0 . 0 3 5 0 : 0 ‘ d yed qth
= nuajoso.Louyyy qjuenguos vydas ayy ‘ed qnoqgi
iS) ‘Dpuyasog
= DOLDYIUT °* 0 ; : ° ° : ° . : : 0 : ; : ° " quanguos jou Ho
a
e) =
(om)
Sal ospayan : : é : : ; 6 0 ie Bae ta ; : : i 0 AROTOCIIE wit0
z, von.upuacy quiaoseaoq. | LOJ
= UL ‘poxIf WNT[RIOD 94} TIT
“‘pLodonaysp * : Q : : : : 0 : : ; e ° : Suysnioue pus snovovt[oy J ‘Duinurgn J,
‘nuodaipoyy ° ; : : : : : ‘ poytun pus ayisoddo vjydas ay} Jo om} {juepunge euAqousuMD ‘snues | = vuvodeupn yy
‘puunsdoaiagg * ; : : d : * guou to ‘Arvjuetmipna
“myuunsdogoyT ; * Aquaedissy Aq Towieues } vyjawmyjoo ¢ Arvzuewtpna voayytde § punodwoo
‘nuyphydoupuag ~ : * — Sutppnq Aq ) pedojaaap [Jaa puv younstp
; CUNn][e100 ay} suey
‘nyphydounydagg ° : : : ; ; : 5 ; : : “ ‘eas [epUOZIIOY B YI “ptoosip ‘ouruunsdngy
‘ajduits
“pyjphydounjng —snuos : : : s g ° : p Q g d *paxy Ajasavy oseq Wz1s
VII. CORALS FROM THE TERTIARY’ FORMATIONS.
I. Corals from Brockenhurst and Roydon.
Tar fossiliferous bed at Brockenhurst in Hampshire was discovered during the
formation of a railway; it was diligently examined, and it has produced some most interest-
ing mollusca and corals.
The molluscan fauna has much in common with those of the beds in Germany about
Magdeburg, Bernburg, Aschersleben, Egeln, Helmstidt, and Latdorf,’ and with those of
the strata at Tongres, near Liége. Moreover, some of its most characteristic species are found
in the Middle Headon beds at Colwell Bay and at Whitecliff Bay, in the Isle of Wight.’
The Brockenhurst bed lies immediately upon a freshwater formation,* the fossils of
which are specifically identical with those of the freshwater beds of the Lower Headon ;
and it is covered by unfossiliferous sands.
The fossils from Roydon probably came from a well.
Corals are not found in the Middle Headon beds, but they abound at Brockenhurst;
and it may therefore be admitted that the strata at the latter locality are the purely marine
and oceanic representatives of the former.?
‘The specimens of fossil corals from Brockenhurst are tolerably perfect ; they are gene-
rally covered with a red argillaceous sand; and they often contain selenite and sulphide
1 It is necessary in using the terms “Tertiary,” “Eocene,” &c., to remember that there has been
a constant and gradual development of “species” from the first appearance of life on the globe to the
present day, and that the terms are only useful as parts of a scientific nomenclature. There is only an
arbitrary distinction to be made between any of the successive formations and systems. Hence I have felt
very disinclined to term the Brockenhurst beds Lower Oligocene, although they are clearly the equivalents
of the German beds so called by Beyrich, and of the Tongrien Inférieur of Dumont.
2 Beyrich, ‘ Ueber den Zusammenhang der Norddeutschen Tertiirbildungen, zur Erliuterung einer
geologische Uebersichtskarte; Abhandl. der K. Akad. der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1855.
Roemer, in Dunker’s ‘ Palaeontographica,’ 1862, 1864; Reuss, “ Zur Fauna des Deutschen Oberoligo-
cans,”’ ‘K. Akad. der Wiss.,’ Nov. 1864.
8 Von Koenen, ‘‘ Oligocene Deposits,’ ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ Dec., 2nd 1863. (Mr. F. Edwards’
researches formed the basis of this paper.) FF. Finch, Dr. Sc., has assured me of the truth of this statement
from the results of his personal observation.
4 Von Koenen, op. cit.
5 «Mem. Geol. Survey Great Britain,’ on the “Tertiary Fluvio-marine Formation of the Isle of Wight,”
by Edward Forbes, edited by R. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., and others, 1856. ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ “The
Geol. of Isle of Wight; Explan. Sheet 10,” by H. W. Bristow, F.R.S., 1862. These publications contain
admirable and exhaustive descriptions of the Headon series.
TERTIARY CORALS. Al
ofiron. Many have been rolled ; and in all the original carbonate of lime of the sclerenchyma
has been but slightly altered.
Famiry—ASTR AID Zh.
Sus-Framity—ASTRAIN A.
Tribe—ASTRAACEA.
Genus—SOLENASTRMA.!
The generic characters of the Solenastree are as follows :?
The corallum is usually massive, convex, cellular, and light: the corallites are long,
and are united by a well-developed exotheca, and not by the costz, which are never large
enough to come in contact with those of neighbouring corallites. The coste are always
more or less rudimentary. The calicular margins are free and circular: the columella is
spongy, and usually but feebly developed. The septa are very thin, and are formed by
well-developed laminz.: their margin is dentate, and the lowest teeth are the largest.
The endothecal dissepiments are simple, numerous, and close. The gemmation is extra-
calicinal.
The species already recorded have been separated into those with rudimentary and
those with distinct columellz,* but they are all well and easily distinguished from the six
forms about to be described.
1. SoLENASTR#A CELLULOSA, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 1—7.
The corallum is rather short, and appears to increase in breadth: its upper surface
is irregular, and covers more space than the lower.
The corallites are inclined, distant, parallel, and are connected by a cellular exotheca
which here and there forms a denser connecting tissue.
The calices are unequal in size and irregular in outline ;* they project considerably above
1 «Compt. Rend. de l’Acad. des Sc.,’ vol. xxvii, p. 494, 1848. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime.
2 «Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, p. 495, Milne-Edwards et J. Haime.
3 Edwards and Haime, op. cit., page 497. 4 Plate V, fig. 7.
42 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
the upper surface of the ceenenchyma which separates them ;' their margins are sharp, the
fossa is shallow, and the columella rudimentary.
The septa are thin and well marked ; they form six systems, and there are four cycles.
‘he primary, secondary, and tertiary septa are very much alike, and extend well towards
the centre of the calice. The septa of the fourth and fifth orders are short, and do not
extend far from the wall.’
The columella is rudimentary, and consists of a few processes derived from the inner
margins of the septa. It is made to appear larger than it really is, by the frequent deve-
lopment of the endotheca near the inner septal margins. In some calices it appears as if
one of the larger septa crossed over the columellary space, and became connected to the
opposite one.
The endotheca is greatly developed ; the dissepiments incline so much that transverse
sections of corallites or worn calices show numerous transverse bars between the septa :°
really these bars are but sections of oblique dissepiments.
- The costa, when covered by the exotheca, are rudimentary, and exist as faint unequal
ridges which are slightly moniliform; but where they are above the ccenenchyma, and
close to the calicular margin, they are feebly developed, but distinct, unequal, alternately
large and small, and bluntly dentate.*
The exotheca is abundant, and consists of small square cells, rectangular cells, and of
a tissue in which the cells form a dense ccoenenchyma.’ It passes from corallite to
corallite, and is marked on its upper or free surface by faint ovoid and rather flat ele-
vations, which are close in some places but distant in others.° The upper layer of
the exotheca often grows up the sides of the corallites to the calices.
Height of corallum ¢th inch. Diameter of corallites 2th inch (in the largest).
Locality.—Brockenhurst. In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
2. SorenastR#A Konnent, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 8, 9.
The corallum is short, gibbous, and irregular.
The corallites are rather but unequally distant from one another. ‘he calices are
hardly exsert, and are very shallow and open. There are no costz visible, and a continuation
of the ccenenchyma upwards reaches the calicular margin.’
The septa are in six systems and there are four cycles. The septa are thin, delicate, wide
apart, unequal, and occasionally not quite straight.®
1 Plate V, fig. 1. 2 Plate V, figs. 3, 4. 3 Plate V, fig. 3.
4 Plate V, figs. 5, 6. 5 Plate V, figs. 2, 5. 8 Plate V, fig. 7.
7 Plate V, fig. 8. 8 Plate V, fig. 9.
TERTIARY CORALS. 43
The columella hardly exists, and it is formed by a few offshoots from the inner margins
of the septa. .
The endotheca is scanty.
The wall is thin above, but thick low down in the corallites.
The exotheca is well developed; its cells are small, and its upper or free surface is
but faintly marked.
Height of corallum inch. Diameter of corallites 3th inch.
Locality.—Brockenhurst. In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
3. Sotunastr@a Revussit, Duncan. Plate V, figs. 10O—16.
The corallum is tall, with an irregular upper surface. The corallites are subturbinate,
with wide calices and narrow bases; they are irregular in their distances, but are con-
nected more by bands or layers of dense exotheca than by a cellular coenenchyma, but
both structures exist. The calices are very slightly exsert, and irregular in shape and
distance. The fossa is shallow, and the margin is thm. ‘The columella is very rudimen-
tary. The septa are very distinct, unequal, not always straight, thin; and the highest
orders are rudimentary, but exist as small projections. There are six systems and five
cycles.” The laminze are marked with granules in a series of slanting rows.®
The endotheca is very scanty and highly inclined.*
The wall is not very stout.
The costze where uncovered by exotheca are distant, very slightly prominent, straight,
unequal, and very bluntly dentate.
The exotheca forms layers which curve around the corallites, and connect them
together at certain heights only, the intermediate parts being uncovered by exotheca ;
the uppermost layer is more or less granular, and reaches to the calicular margin.’ The
layers are formed by elongated and very thick cells, and they rarely are square and thin.
The gemmation is extra-calicular, but several buds spring from the same wall, very close
to each other.®
Height of individual corallites §th inch.
Diameter of the calices 3th inch.
Locality.—Brockenhurst. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Hsq., F.G.S.
’ Plate V, figs. 10, 11, 14. 2 Plate V, fig. 16. 3 Plate V, fig. 15.
* Plate V, fig. 15. 5 Plate V, fig. 12. 6 Plate V, fig. 10.
44, BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
4. SoLENASTREA GEMMANS, Duncan. Plate VI, figs. 1—7.
' The corallum is tall, its base is small, and the calicular surface is very irregular.
The corallites are very unequal, they are sometimes crowded and for the most part are
separated by ccenenchyma; they are not very exsert, as a rule, but many pass up above
the level of the common ccenenchyma and exhibit their wall marked with small
costa.
The exotheca is dense, and resembles layers of membranous epitheca more than a cellular
exotheca. It is found here and there only, so that much of the wall of many corallites is
free. The exotheca spreads across from corallite to corallite in wavy horizontal layers, and
the costa are hidden by it. But where the exotheca is wanting the coste vary greatly
in their size and development.’
The calices are irregular in shape, size, and distance ; the fossa is shallow, and the
columella is rudimentary. The calicular margin is rather blunt. The septa are long,
delicate, very ragged on their sides, from their connection with the endotheca, and but
slightly granular.? There are four cycles and six systems ; the primary and secondary septa
extend well inwards, and their ends, which are occasionally enlarged, are connected by
ragged and irregular processes ; the tertiary are smaller; and the septa of the fourth and
fifth orders are almost rudimentary. Sections of corallites show the wall to be mode-
rately thick.
The costa are unequal, and are either plain, short and rounded, short and monili-
form, short and bluntly dentate, or even almost vesicular. They are rudimentary when
covered by the exotheca.
The endotheca is very abundant and highly inclined.’ The gemmation is peculiar, and
causes the species to resemble in its growth some of the Cladacoracee : the bud separates
widely from the parent, and then passes upwards and soon gives forth a bud which takes
the same course.
Height of corallum several inches. Diameter of corallites 3th inch.
Locality —Brockenhurst. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq., F.G.S.
5. SouenastR#A Buryricut, Duncan. Plate VI, figs. 8—13.
The corallum is massive, short, and has a very irregular calicular surface. The
corallites are short, and widen out rapidly from a comparatively small base.
The calices are large, very irregular in shape, generally close, and they are separated
by the coenenchymal exotheca; the fossa is shallow, the columella is rudimentary, the wall
at the margin is stout, and the septa are thin, often wavy, and rugged laterally.
1} Plate VI, fics. 2, 3, 4, 2 Plate VI, fig. 7. 3 Plate VI, fig. 7.
TERTIARY CORALS. 45
There are six systems of septa, and four complete cycles; moreover, in the largest
corallites there are many rudimentary septa of the fifth cycle. The septa are unequal
in the sectional view; often larger (the primary) at the imner end than midway; and may
extend across the columellary space. A little below the calice the wall is very thick, and
the endotheca is most abundant and very inclined. ‘The coste exist above the level of
the common ccenenchyma; they are alternately large and small, but always short, ill
developed, and faintly dentate.
The exotheca is greatly developed ; its cells are irregular in shape, not elongate, but
more or less square in outline ;' it covers up the corallites, leaving them free to a small
extent only. ‘The upper surface of this exothecal coenenchyma is faintly granular.
Height of corallum 1 inch. Great diameter of calices 3th to th inch.
Localty.—Brockenhurst. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Hsq., F.G.S.
6. SOLENASTRHA GRANULATA, Duncan. Plate VI, figs. 14d—18.
The corallum is short, and its upper surface presents much granular ccenenchyma”
between the calicular ends of the corallites. The corallites are small and distant ; and
in well-preserved specimens are seen to project somewhat above the common exothecal
cceenenchyma, but in worn fossils they are but slightly elevated, and present a very thick
wall. ‘The calice is circular in outline, its fossa is shallow, its margin is thin; and the
columella is rudimentary.
There are six systems of septa and four cycles of them; they are unequal, the
primary being much the largest,’ and all except those of the fourth and fifth orders have
a paliform elevation near the columellary space.
The septa are rugged laterally, from their connection with much endotheca, which is
highly inclined.
The costs are seen above the surface of the coenenchyma as short ridges alternately
large and small, and they appear to emerge into the large granules on the free surface of
the ccenenchyma ; where the corallites are not covered by exotheca below the free surface,
the cost are also visible.
The exotheca is cellular and banded.* The occurrence of the bands admits of much
corallite wall being costulated.
The free surface of the exotheca is dense and covered with large granules.
Height of corallum }inch. Diameter of calices 2th ich.
Locality—Brockenhurst and Reydon. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq.,
F.G.S., and in the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
All these species present the most important generic characteristic of the Solenastree,
and they are all very closely allied. ‘The principal specific distinctions are in the amount
1 Plate VI, fig. 9. » Pete Wl, ier, dt 3 Plate VI, fig. 17.
4 Plate VI, figs. 15, 16.
46 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
and structure of the exotheca, in the method of gemmation, and in the septal develop-
ment. These distinctions render the division of the Brockenhurst Solenastree into six
species absolutely necessary. his increase in the number of the species proves that the
genus must have been a large one; and the resemblance of the specific forms to varieties
(from the really slight structural distinctions) is what is generally noticed in the case of
large genera.
These new species belong to a division of the genus which is not represented else-
where ; it is characterised by the high septal number, the deficient columella, and the
amount of inclined endotheca.
The recent So/enastree are found in the Red Sea, the Caribbean Sea, and in the Indian
and Pacific Oceans. The horizontal endotheca and low septal number distinguish all
these species from those of Brockenhurst.
The fossil species of the genus are Solenastrea Verhelsti, Rd. and H., Solenastrea
Turonensis, Michelin sp., and So/enastrea composita, Reuss sp.
Solenastrea Verhelsti is an Eocene form from Ghent; and its rudimentary third cycle
of septa, very close corallites, and its paucity of slightly oblique and subconvex endotheca,
distinguish it at once and very decidedly.
Solenastrea Turonensis has very long and close corallites with three cycles of septa and
a well-developed columella; its very scanty and very feebly inclined endotheca, and the
wide-apart exothecal dissepiments, separate it from the form from Ghent, as well as from
those from Brockenhurst. MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime determine that this species
and Solenastrea composita are identical. The Touraine form is of course from the Upper
Miocene.
The following is a scheme of the classification of the Tertiary Solenastree :
Exotheca very cellular and complete Cellulosa.
Gemmation fre- } Gidahas
5 The endotheca | Exotheca, banded quent . 3 .
2 5
4 pea deve- and es Caltees tanalte
ae gas Oped a ch septa with pali- > Granulata.
& = 2 form lobe
Ralena siren & ] 2% | The endotheca "3
De See RAT £ ) 0 not much de- | Exotheca cellular and complete. . Koeneni.
stig aaa Wi a= veloped.
=
Corallites partly covered with cellu- } eee
Five cycles com- | lar and banded exotheca
plete, or nearly : : :
SO. Corallites completely covered wit p>:
cellular exotheca | Beyrichi.
Three cycles. : ; . ; ; : é . Verhelsti.
well developed. Three cycles of septa; corallites close; endotheca
slightly developed } Turonensis
TERTIARY CORALS. AT
Szotion—MWADR EP ORARIA PERFORATA.
Famity—Wadreporide.
Sus-ramMity—HUPSAMMIN AL.
Genus—BALANOPHYLLIA.
BALANOPHYLLIA GRANULATA, Duncan. Plate VII, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is short, has a very large and encrusting base, and is constricted imme-
diately below the calice. There is no epitheca, and the coste are large and very .
distinct.’
The calice is oval in outline, is compressed, and is marked by very small and equal
cost externally ; it has a small columella and very numerous septa.
The septa are delicate, wavy, and granular; there are six systems of them and five
complete cycles, with half of a sixth.
Very large, equal, rather wavy, flat, and rounded costz are seen at the edge of the
base; they bifurcate inferiorly’ here and there, and are profusely granular, as well as con-
nected by many cross bars.
As the coste approach the constriction they diminish in size, become thinner, more
numerous, and less granular, until, close to the calicular margin, they are almost linear.
All are connected by the cross bars. ‘The granules often are large enough to stand up
well in relief.
Height of corallum ! inch. Diameter of base lird inch. Diameter (greatest) of
calice Sth inch.
Locality.—Brockenhurst. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq., F.G.S.
The genus Balanophyllia (Wood) has received much attention since MM. Edwards
and Haime’s ‘ Monograph on the British Fossil Corals’ was written. These authors have
described in the ‘ Histoire Naturelle des Coralliaires’ (vol. 3) some new species.
Since that work was completed Reuss has described three species from the “lower
marine sand” of Weinheim: and F. Roemer and Philippi have each discovered a new
species in the fossiliferous beds of Latdorf. Moreover, the South Australian Tertiary beds
contain species.
The Balanophyllia calyculus, Wood; B.verrucaria, Pallas, sp.; B. cylindrica, Miche-
lotti, sp.; B. Ltalica, Michelin, sp.; 2B. tenuistriata, Kd. and H. ; B. desmophyllum, Lons-
1 Plate VII, figs. 1, 2. 2 Plate VII, figs. 2, 3.
gs. 1, g
48 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
dale sp.; B. Bairdiana, Ed. and H.; B. geniculata, D’Archiac; B. Cumingii, Ed. and H.,
and B. subcylindrica, Philippi sp., may be arranged together to form a subgenus charac-
terised by forms with broad adherent bases. The following species will fall into another
subgenus whose forms have the base more or less pedicillate :—Balanophylliia prelonga,
Michelotti, sp. ; B. Gravesit, Michelin, sp.; B. sinuata, Reuss; B. inequidens, Reuss ;
B. fascicularis, Reuss, and B. Australiensis, Duncan.
The new species from Brockenhurst, B. granulata, must be received into the first sub-
genus. ‘The absence of epitheca, the profusely granular coste, and the existence of part
of the sixth cycle of septa, distinguish B. granulata from al] the species already described.
There is nothing in the species B. granulata to connect it with any geological horizon ;
for the Balanophylie without epitheca range from the Eocene to the present day.
The species B. granulata has only a generic alliance with those described by Reuss,
Roemer, and Philippi.
Genus—LOBOPSAMMIA.
LopopsamMia cartosa, Goldfuss, sp. Plate VII, figs. 6—10.
The corallum has a wide base, above which it is slightly constricted. It rises in the
form of a short cylindrical trunk, terminated by several gibbous processes, which support
calices and project outwards.
The under surface of the base has a concavity’ which is lined and surrounded for a
short distance by a dense epitheca; the cost radiate around the margin of the epitheca,
and ascend the outside surface of the corallum, pursuing very irregular and wavy courses,
being thin, rounded, equal, and joined laterally by numerous cross bars of exotheca.
The costa, which are very faintly granular, have this same peculiarity’ on the upper
surface of the corallum between the gibbous calices.
The calices are irregular in shape, and so speedily commence to elongate prior to
dividing fissiparously, that simple ones are rarely seen. They are, nevertheless, in the
figure of eight, and are situated on the ends of the gibbous projections ; their margins are
irregular, the fossa is shallow, and the columella is very feebly developed. __
The septa are very numerous, and form at least five cycles in six systems; they are
unequal, stout, and often bifurcate near the columella.
Height of corallum about one inch; diameter of trunk {ths inch; greatest diameter
of calices ths inch.
Locality. Brockenhurst, Acy, Auvert, and Valmondois.
* Plate VII, fig, 10. ? Plate VII, fig. 7.
TERTIARY CORALS, 49
In the Museum of Practical Geology, London, and in the collection of Frederick
Edwards, Hsq., F.G.S. i
Lobopsammia cariosa is a common fossil at Brockenhurst, and the specimens differ in
the stoutness of the corallum and distinctness of the coste. ‘Uhere is a so-called species,
L. dilatata, Roemer,’ from Latdorf ;* but it is not worthy of more than the title of a variety
of our widely diffused form. The same may be determined with respect to L. Parisiensis,
Michelin, sp.
Srction—WADREPORARIA PERFORATA.
Famity—PORITIDES.
Sub-family—PORITIN A.
Genus—LiItHaRA&A.
ieee Brockrnuurst1, Duncan. Plate VII, figs. 17, 18.
The corallum is massive, irregular in shape, and has an uneven upper surface. The
corallites are close, and are very rarely separated by much reticulate cellular structure ;
they are rather short, and vary in thew diameter in different parts of the corallum. The
walls are well marked. ©
The calices are shallow, close, and generally quadrangular. The margins are formed
by trabecular tissue, and the septa are irregular, unequal, wavy, and are often enlarged at
the inner end ; their laminze are much perforated ; they are in six systems, and there are
three cycles, the primary being the largest ; the others are often very small. The lamine
are faintly dentate laterally.
The columella is slightly developed, and appears to be formed by processes from the
septal ends. Diameter of the calices ;ths inch.
Locality. Brockenhurst. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq., F.G.S.
The scanty coenenchyma, the shallow and quadrangular calices, the three cycles of
unusually perforate septa, the ill-developed columella, and the shape of the corallum, dis-
tinguish this species from Litharea Webster and the Litharee of the French Tertiaries.
The genus ranges from the Maestricht Chalk to the Faluns at Dax.
1 Roemer in Dunker’s ‘ Paleeontographica,’ 1862—1864.
2 Tn the Lower Oligocene.
50 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Snction—MADREPORARIA TABULATA.
Famity—MILLEPORID.
Genus—AXoPoRA.
Axopora Mrcnenini, Duncan. Plate VII, Figs. 11—15.
The corallum is large, very irregular in shape, and marked by inequalities of the
surface. The ccenenchyma is abundant, very finely reticulate, and is dotted by numerous
and very small calices, which are not very deep, and often irregular in shape ; they are
not separated by ridges. The columella is formed by longitudinal fibres, and projects but
slightly at the bottom of the calice ; it is slender, very long, and often wavy.
There are no septa.
The tabule are horizontal, not numerous, very small, and do not go through the
columella, and divide the corallite off perfectly.
A variety of this species is in the form of a flat cake, and its corallites are very long
and thin."
Locality. Brockenhurst. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq., F.G.S.
Axopora is a very remarkable genus, for its corallites have no septa, but a great
columella and tabule. The tabulze do not pass through the fasciculate columella, and
yet they cut off all the space below them from that nearer the calice.
The species are not numerous; they were probably rapid growers, and the structures
entering into their composition are so simple that it is very difficult to determine specific
distinctions.
The Holorea Parisiensis, which is synonymous with Alveolites Parisiensis, Michelin,
and which was described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, in the first part
of their Monograph, has been determined by them to be an Azopora. The Avopora
Michelini is a very large and fine form, and is closely allied to Avopora Solanderi,
Defrance, sp., and less so to 4. Fisheri, Dunc., but it differs very decidedly from
A. Parisiensis.
1 Plate VII, figs. 13, 15.
TERTIARY CORALS. 51
Sucrion—MADREPORARIA PERFORATA.
Famity—MADREPORID Ai.
Genus—MADREPORA.
1. Maprepora Sonanpuri, Defrance. Plate VIII, figs. 12—14.
The corallum is arborescent ; the branches are subcylindrical.
The calices are sunken in the very porous ccenenchyma, and they are large and wide
apart.
This is the description given by MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime,' and the
following is from Michelin :?
M. ramosa, porosa; ramis subcylindricis, seepe compressis, raro coalescentibus, granu-
losis ; stellis universis, rotundis ; lamellis 12 fragilissimis, 6 maximis, aliis parvulis.
The Brockenhurst specimen shows the granulated ccenenchyma and the septa; but it
proves that the calices, like all others of the genus, were more or less prominent before
being worn.
Localities. Brockenhurst. Mary prés Meaux (Seine et Marne), Auvert, Graux, and
Valmondois. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq., F.G.S.
2. Maprepora Roemert, Duncan. Plate VIII, figs. 8—11.
The corallum is partly foliaceous and partly ramose, but the branches coalesce.
The calices are very distant and, in unworn portions of the corallum, are on the top
of conical and very costulated projections. ‘The calicular margin and the conical base
produce a “tubuliform calice.”
The costz are projecting, wavy, rounded, and are lost in a very granular and
almost echinulate coenenchyma.
The septa are stout, and twelve in number.
Locality. Brockenhurst. In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
3. Maprerora anetica, Duncan. Pl. VIII, figs. 1—7.
The corallum is in the shape of a stout trunk, with numerous aborted branches which
give it a very gibbous appearance.
! Op. cit., vol. iii, p. 162. 2 *Tcon. Zooph.,’ p. 163.
52 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The calices are either scattered irregularly over the papillate coenenchyma or are
aggregated in sets; a parent corallite being surrounded by its buds. The calices are
small but slightly projecting, tubuliform and finely costulated, the costee being lost in the
irregular, porose, and papillate common tissue. Some are not costulated, but are sunken
in the ccenenchyma, and all are circular in outline with thickish walls.
The septa are as is usual in the genus; and the opposite primary septa frequently
join by their inner ends. ‘There are six large and six small septa.
The coenenchyma is highly cellular, and its free surface is almost aciculate with sharp
papillae. Locality. Brockenhurst. In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
These species of the genus JMJadrepora are all new to the British coral-fauna. 17.
Solanderi is an indifferent species, for there may have been any amount of ornamentation
on the coenenchyma, and the calices may have been very prominent and costulate, but
nearly every detail has been worn off the specimens. Many well-characterised species,
were they worn and rolled, would present the appearance of the typical specimen of
M. Solanderi. :
Madrepora Roemer: is well characterised by its form, its distant tubuliform calices with
costulated external surfaces, and by its very granular and echinulate coenenchyma. The
species most closely allied to JZ. Roemeri is M. granulosa, Edwards and Haime, a recent
form from the Ile de Bourbon.
The Madrepora Anglica is a well-marked species, and is allied to J/. crassa, Edwards
and Haime, a recent form whose locality is unknown.
The genus M/adrepora comprehends at least ninety-two species, of which only eight are
fossil. ‘The Paris Basin and the ‘Turin Miocene have hitherto been the localities whence
the fossil species have been collected; and now the Brockenhurst beds must be admitted
amongst the strata whose remains indicate the former existence of coral-reefs exposed to
a furious surf and the wash of a great ocean.
The Brockenhurst J/adrepore do not resemble, except generically, the species from
‘Turin.
The recent species are found all over the Pacific, the Indian Ocean, the Caribbean
Sea, and one species has retained its position in the White Sea, near Archangel (17,
borealis, Edwards and Haime).
As yet the very fossiliferous Tertiary strata of the islands of the West Indies have
not yielded any fossil Madrepora.
REMARKS ON THE CORAL-FAUNA OF BROCKENHURST.
The coral-fauna of Brockenhurst and Roydon consists of thirteen species :—So/enas-
trea cellulosa, S. Koeneni, S. Reussi, S. gemmans, S. Beyrichi, 8. granulata, Balano-
phyla granulata, Lobopsammia cariosa, Axopora Michelini, Lithaurea Brockenhurst,
Madrepora Anglica, M. Roemeri, M. Solanderi.
TERTIARY CORALS. 53
Two of the species, viz., Lobopsammia cariosa, Goldf., sp., and Madrepora Solandert,
Defrance, sp., are found in the Hocene beds of the Paris Basin ; they have not, however,
been noticed either in the London Clay or in the Bracklesham and Barton beds in
England.
The Madrepora Solanderi is a species of very doubtful value, and the reasons for this
assertion have been already given.
The Lobopsammia cariosa is found under the name of L. dilatata, Roemer, at Latdorf.
The Litharea and the Avopora from Brockenhurst have no very close specific alliance
with the forms of the genus found in the London Clay and the Bracklesham beds.
The Nummulitic coral-fauna’ of Italy, Sinde, &c., has no species in common with that
of Brockenhurst ; and the researches of Reuss and Roemer in the coral-faunz of the
Tertiary series termed Lower, Middle, and Upper Oligocene, have not produced any
results which enable me to correlate any one of those series with the coraliferous beds at
Brockenhurst.
The Miocene coral-fauna has no specific relationship with that under consideration.
It becomes evident from these considerations that the new coral-fauna has very
slight resemblances and affinities with those already described.
The Brockenhurst corals are, therefore, very remarkable; the absence of simple forms
and the presence of species of Madrepora, Aropora,’ and Solenastrea mdicate the former
existence of a vigorous polype-growth, and of all the physical conditions now observed
near and about coral-reefs. The great size of the trunk of MWadrepora Anglica is
especially significant. It may be still true that this coral-fauna was a local one, for at
the present day the distinction between reef-, barrier-, and simple coast-corals is suffi-
ciently determinable.
The coral-fauna of the so-called Lower Oligocene beds of Germany is associated with
the mollusca which characterise the Brockenhurst beds and their equivalents in the
Headon series of the Isle of Wight.’ It is distinct from the coral-fauna of Brockenhurst,
although the correlation of the strata can be established from the study of the Mollusca ;
hence the probabilities of the Latdorf coral-fauna bemg that of a coast-line, and of the
Brockenhurst being that of an oceanic and reef area, are great.
The coral-fauna of Brockenhurst is more recent than that of Barton and evidently
flourished under very different physical conditions. It is older than the Falunian and
Crag-faunz.
! The coral-fauna of the London Clay, and of the Bracklesham and Barton beds, and of the Paris Basin,
is contained to a certain extent in the great Nummulitic coral-fauna of Southern Europe and India; but
there were clearly two coral-provinces during thé early Tertiary period, just as there are at the present day—
the West Indian and the Pacific.
2 Axopora is represented in existing reefs by many tabulate corals.
8 Von Koenen, “Die Fauna der Unter-Oligocanen Tertidr-Schichten von Helmstadt,” ‘Zeitschrift
der Deut. geol. Gesell.,’ Band xvii, 1865.
54 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
VIII. Corats rrom tue Eocene or THE [sty or WIGHT AND FROM THE LONDON Cuay.
; Orver—ZOANTHARLA.
Famrry—TURBINOLID A.
Tribe—TuRBINOLINA.
Genus—TURBINOLIA.
1. TuRBINOLIA AFFINIS, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 1, 2, 3.
The corallum is slightly truncated inferiorly, and it is conical low down, but cylindro-
conical above ; it is symmetrical and very small.
The costa are well developed and obtuse ; the largest are swollen out inferiorly, and all
are moderately prominent ; not very thick, but very distinct.
The intercostal spaces are wide on account of the costae being separated by a portion
of the wall, which is very visible at the bottom of the spaces.
There are no dimpled markings on this portion of the wall.
There are very decided markings on the sides of the coste produced by rudimentary
exotheca.
The wall is thin.
The calice is circular in outline.
The septa are thin, delicate, unequal, rather ragged, granular, and slightly enlarged
near the columella. There are three perfect cycles of septa and six systems.
The numbers of the septa and coste are the same.
The columella is not very projecting above the base of the calicular fossa, and is rather
elongated and ovoid.
The height of the corallum is 3ths inch, and the diameter of the calice nearly jth inch.
This species is more closely allied to the rare Zurdinolia firma, Edwards and Haime,
than to any of the other members of the genus. ‘The broad intercostal spaces and the
markings on the sides of the coste in the new species distinguish it from Twrbinolia
firma.
Locality. Tigh Cliff, Isle of Wight. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq.,
F.G.S.
TERTIARY CORALS. 55
2. TURBINOLIA ExARATA, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 4, 5, 6, 7.
The corallum is conical inferiorly and cylindrical superiorly, so as to be rather sub-
turbimate. Its base is small and narrow, although the costa are very projecting there.
The costs are greatly developed; they are subequal, very prominent, and thin; their
free margin is rather sharp, and not much narrower than their base.
The largest coste are very prominent inferiorly, and the tertiary arise at the distance
of about one quarter of the whole height of the corallum from the base.
The costa are very wide apart, and the base or bottom of the intercostal spaces is
wide, very visible, and it is not marked by any dimpling.
The sides of the costz are strongly marked with a rudimentary exotheca, which is
attached to the wall close to the base of the coste (fig. 7).
The wall is very thin.
The calice is circular in outline, very deep, and its margin is rendered very distinct by
the well-developed costz.
The septa are slender, thin, and unequal ; they form three perfect cycles, and there are
SIx Systems.
The septa and costz correspond.
The columella is very small, cylindrical, poimted, and in the typical specimen there are
two papille on its free surface.
Height sths inch. Diameter of the calice ths inch.
This very interesting species resembles the Zurbinolia Prestwichi, Edwards and
Haime, in some points; but it has no vestige of a fourth cycle of costs; moreover, the
new species has not the truncated base of Zurbinolia Prestwichi, and its third cycle of
costee arise high up.
The width of the intercostal furrows and the absence of well-marked dimpling are
very distinctive peculiarities of Zurbinola exarata.
Locality.—The species is found at Brook, Hampshire (New Forest). In the collection
of Frederick Edwards, Hsq., F.G.S.
3, Tursrnoia Forsest, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 8, 9, 10, 11.
The corallum is very small, conico-cylindrical, and has rather a sharp base.
The costa are very stout, obtuse, and slightly prominent; the largest are often wavy
in their upward course, and all are separated by wide intercostal furrows or spaces. There
is a well-marked but very small costa situated high up in the corallum and in each
intercostal space.
There are large and distinct exothecal markings on the sides of the cost; but the
existence of dimples on the wall at the bottom of the intercostal spaces is too doubtful to
be safely asserted.
56 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The calice is unsymmetrical, from its peculiar septal arrangement; its marginal wall
is very thin, and the fossa is deep. ‘The columella is angular in its transverse outline,
and is often very prominent.
The septa are unequal, straight, and delicate. There are no septa corresponding with
the rudimentary coste; their arrangement gives the idea of there being two systems of
three cycles, the septa of the third cycle being deficient; but there are really six
systems.
In four systems there are three cycles of septa, and the rudimentary cost are of the
fourth and fifth orders; and in the remaining systems there are two cycles of septa with
the rudimentary costz of the third order.
Height of corallum 3ths inch. Diameter of the calice th inch.
The cyclical arrangement and the rudimentary coste distinguish this species from all
the others. ’
Locality. High Cliff, Isle of Wight. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq.,
B.G.S.
The genus Zurbinolia, thus enriched by the discovery of three new species, was so
elaborately described by MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime, that it only remains to place
these species in their proper position in the genus.
The following scheme will point out their correct affinities :
TURBINOLIA.
TURBINOLI® with four cycles of septa; the fourth more or less incomplete. Twurbinolia costata. I.
” » ” ” ” ” a dispar. 2.
— *evrarata 3.
— *Dizoni. 4.
Sa TINTS 5.
— *afinis. 6.
+, three cycles of septa é : _ Pharetra. if
— laminifera, 8.
— Nystana. 9.
—_ attenuata, 10.
— pygmed. tl.
— *sulcata. 12.
; — *Bowerbanki. 13.
three cycles of septa, with costee of a fourth cycle 4 _ aFhederie
| — *Prestwichi. 15.
| — *minor. 16.
9 three incomplete cycles of septa . : s — *Forbesi. V7.
\ — *humilis. 18.
* The species marked with an asterisk are British.
Turbinolia attenuata, Keferst. ¢ These species require further examination ; they were discovered
| in the “Unter-Oligocin ” of Germany, are very minute forms,
and are probably the young of other species.
— laminifera, Keferst.
— pygmea, Roemer.
TERTIARY CORALS. 57
Famity—CARVYOPHYLLIACHZ..
Tribe—TRocHOCYATHACES.
Genus—TROCHOCYATHUS.
1. TRocnocyataus Austeni, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 15—17.
The corallum is rather tall, slightly curved and compressed; it is rounded at the
base, and its sides are marked with slightly prominent but not spined or crested coste.
The calice is elliptical, much compressed, and slightly angular at its extremities ; its
long axis is on a lower plane than the short axis, and its margins are raised into
several angular processes, on account of the primary and secondary septa being less exsert
than the tertiary.
The fossa is moderately deep; and the columella is long, and not very visible. The
septa are thin, rather close, and very subspinose laterally.
The septa are in six systems, and there are four perfect cycles. The septa are
unequal, and are not very exsert: the primary and secondary septa are on a lower
level than the others, and correspond to the largest and most prominent costz.
There are small pali before the primary, secondary, and tertiary septa.
~The costee are distinct from the base, and granulay; the primary and secondary are
the largest, and all are broader than the septa. Height of corallum, {ths inch. Great
diameter of calice, 5ths inch. Small diameter of calice, 3ths inch.
This species belongs to the striated Zrochocyathi ;' and its tall and curved form, with
its four cycles of septa, bring it in close relation with Zrochocyathus elongatus, Kdwards
and Haime.” The angular calicular margin is wanting in this last species, whose coral-
lum is moreover slightly twisted. :
It is very evident that the new species is the representative of Zrochocyathus elongatus.
Trochocyathus elongatus is found at Quartier-du-Vit, near Castellane (Basses Alpes), in an
Eocene formation, and Zrochocyathus Austeni was discovered at Bracklesham.
In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Esq., F.G.S.
2. TrocHocraTaus Insienis, Duncan. PI. X, figs. 1—4.
The corallum is tall, compressed, slightly curved inferiorly, and it has a large calice and
a sharp base.
The calice is ovoid, and its axes are on the same plane.
1 ¢Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, p. 27. 2 © Ann. des Sc. Nat.,’ 3rd ser., vol. ix, p. 305, 1848.
8
58 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The septa are small, thin, wavy, unequal, and have very long and sharp lateral spines.
The septa are in six systems, but the four cycles are incomplete. The four cycles are
complete in two systems, but are incomplete in one of the halves of each of the other
systems. ‘There are therefore eight septa in two systems and six in the rest.
The columella is small and situated deeply.
The pali are small, and are situated before all the septa, except those of the
last cycle.
The coste are subequal, broad, very slightly rounded, and barely prominent; they
are generally marked by three rows of granules, and at the calicular margin they become
conical, and ornamented with a prominent and wavy ridge-like process, which passes
downwards, becoming soon lost in a faint fissure, which may be seen on most of the
cost low down.
Height, 2ths inch. Great diameter of calice, } inch. Small diameter of calice, between
ths and {ths inch.
This species is readily distinguished from all other striated Zrochocyathi by its shape,
septal arrangement, small pali, and the curious ornamentation of the cost.
Locality. Whetstone (London Clay).
In the collection of N. T. Wetherell, Esq., F.G.S.
These are the only Zrochocyathi which are known in the London Clay, and it is very
doubtful if Zrochocyathus sinuosus, Brongniart, sp., was ever found there.’
Genus—PARACYATHUS.
1. Paracyatuus cyLinpricus, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 1S—21.
The corallum is cylindrical, straight, tall, and has a flat base, whose diameter is nearly
equal to that of the corallum. ‘There is a constriction just above the base, the wall is
often marked with growth-rings, and in some corallites the calice is slightly expanded.
The calice is circular in outline, its fossa is shallow, and the columella very small.
The septa are slightly exsert, and in some calices more so than in others; they are
delicate, are marked with large granules laterally (fig. 21), and have an irregular upper
margin.
There are six systems of septa, and three perfect cycles; moreover, in one half of four
or more systems a septum of the fourth cycle is developed. ‘The septal number is there-
fore very irregular, and there are from twenty-eight to thirty septa in the calice. The
1 See ‘Corals of the London Clay,’ MM. Edwards and J. Haime, page 22.
TERTIARY CORALS. 59
pali are small and lobular, and appear to be placed before all the septa except those of the
fourth cycle.
The cost are distinct from the base upwards, are subequal, slightly prominent, and
granular. The intercostal grooves are very distinct. Near the calicular margin the coste
are often found projecting outwards and becoming exsert.
Height of the corallum }—! inch. Diameter of the calice 2ths inch.
Locality, Bramshaw, New Forest. In the collection of Frederick Edwards, Hsq.,
E.G.S.
2. Paracyatnus Haimer, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 12Q—14.
The corallum is short and broad, and its base is nearly as broad as the calice.
The wall is thin.
The calice is irregularly elliptical, and its long axis is on a lower plane than the
short axis. The margin is sharp and irregular, the fossa is not deep, and the columella
does not occupy very much space.
The septa are slender, crowded, unequal, granular, and slightly exsert. There are
six systems, and the arrangement of the cycles is very irregular. ‘There are two systems
in which the septa of five cycles are complete, two in which they are incomplete, and two
presenting septa of four cycles only. The primary septa are readily distinguished,
and all the septa are long and often flexuous. ‘The tertiary septa join the secondary
im some systems.
The pali are present before all the septa, except those of the last cycle.
The columella-is spongy.
The costz are thin, sharp, laminate, and project; they are often slightly flexuous,
and their free margin is moniliform. The intercostal spaces are wide and deep.
There are traces both of exotheca and of endotheca.
Height of corallum 2ths inch. Great diameter of calice ths inch.
Locality, Barton. In the collection of Frederick Hdwards, Esq., F.G.S.
These Paracyathi are closely allied to the species already described from the London
Clay, by MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime.
P. Haimei ditters, however from its nearest ally, P. crassus, in its septal arrangement,
in the sharpness and ornamentation of the coste, and in the size of the intercostal
spaces.
P. cylindricus has some resemblance to some varieties of P. caryophyllus, but the
septal arrangement, the small columella, and the very small pali, distinguish it.
60 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Famity.—OCULINIDA.
Tribe.-—OcuULINACES.
Genus.—OcuLIna.
1. Ocunina incrustans, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 22—24.
The corallum is small and encrusting. There is much ccenenchyma, but it is not
granular on the surface ; it is marked near the calices by very faint costal ridges.
The calices are arranged without order, and are situated upon more or less prominent
eminences ; they are usually circular in outline, but there are indications of fissiparity.
The calicular margin is sharp, the fossa is shallow from the presence of a large and
prominent columella, and the spaces bounded by the columella, the margin, and the
primary septa are deep.
The primary and secondary septa are long and nearly equal; they reach the columella —
and appear to be extended over its upper surface, but this appearance is really produced
by the pal.
There are four cycles of septa, and six systems; but the septa of the fourth and fifth
orders are very small. All the septa are delicate, rather narrow, and very unequal, except
in the case of the primary and secondary.
The pali are before all the septa, except those of the last cycle; they are small and
indistinct.
The columella is bulky, projected, rounded, and probably was papillated.
The costa are very faintly marked, are not straight, and can hardly be said to exist.
Height of calicular projections 3ths inch. Diameter of calice 2ths inch.
Locality. Bracklesham. In the Sharpe Collection of the Geological Society.
The deficiency of granular coenenchyma, the existence of additional septa, the bulky
columella and the thin pali, distinguish this species from O. conferta.
2,-Ocutina WErHERELLI, Duncan. Plate X, figs. 5—7.
The corallum is short, has a very broad base for its size, is constricted above the base,
and expands into a calice. It increases by gemmation just below the calicular margin ;
many buds are aborted.
The surface is very finely granular under high magnifying powers, but smooth to the
naked eye.
The calice is nearly circular in outline, and has a moderately thick wall and a deep
fossa.
TERTIARY CORALS. 61
Its septa are delicate, unequal, thin, and belong to four cycles, there being six systems.
The primary are the longest, and there are small pali before all except the septa of the
fourth and fifth orders.
The columella is small, blunt, and delicately papillose.
There are no costze.
Height of corallum jth—2ths inch. Diameter of calice ;,th—2ths inch.
Locality. Ballad’s Lane, Finchley (London Clay). In the collection of N. T.
Wetherell, Hsq., F.G.S.
This species is closely allied to O. conferta and O. incrustans, and but remotely to
O. Halensis.. The gemmation, the small columella and pali, and the septal arrange-
ment, distinguish the new species.
Szction—MADREPORARIA PEHRFORATA.
Famity—MADREPORIDA..
Sub-family— KUPSAMMINE.
Genus—DENDROPHYLLIA.
DENDROPHYLLIA ELEGANS, Duncan. Plate X, figs. 15—19.
The corallum has a broad encrusting base which gradually tapers. into a tall, slender,
and straight stem, terminated by a calice. Gemmation occurs close below the calicular
margin on the outside wall, and the branches are in whorls, are long, and do not coalesce.
The calices are either circular in outline or compressed; they are deep, have a very
irregular cellular margin, and a very regular septal arrangement ; they vary in size, and
are peculiarised by long, thin, and delicate septa, and large interseptal loculi.
There are six systems of septa, and four complete cycles; all the septa are well deve-
loped, laminar, and project very decidedly from the wall. The primary and secondary are
straight and project well mwards ; and processes from them develop the columella. The
tertiary septa are small, but well produced; and the septa of the fourth and fifth orders
meet externally to the tertiary septa and proceed to the columella. The lamin are
sharply granular, but not irregularly so, and their perforations are decided.
The columella is formed by processes from the ends of the septa, and is small.
The costz are close, rounded above, and wider and more flattened below. The upper
1 Fossil Corals from Sinde: ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ April, 1864.
62 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
costee are granular either in series of one or of two rows, whilst the lower present many
irregular rows. ‘The cross bars of the exotheca are numerous.
Height of corallum 2 inches. Diameter of calice %ths inch.
Locality.—Bracklesham. In the Dixon Collection in the British Museum.
This species, very closely allied to D. dendrophylloides, is distinguished from it by the
habit of growth, by there being multi-granulose costa, and by the development of the
higher orders of the septa.
Srction—MADREPORARIA PERFORATA.
Famity—MADREPORID &.
Subfamily—TuRBINARIN&.
Genus—DENDRACIS.
Dendracis—generic characters.!
Corallum arborescent; ccenenchyma very dense, granilaeed on the surface ; calices
submammiform ; no columella; septa few in number and barely exsert.
Dunpracis Lonspauet, Duncan, Plate X, figs. 11—14.
The corallum consists of stems branching laterally, both the stems and branches
being nearly cylindrical.
The coenenchyma is very abundant, is covered with blunt conical dentations, and the
calices are rare, but slightly elevated, and very small. The calices seem to be defects
in the ccenenchyma rather than independent structures. ‘They are wide apart, circular,
shallow, and have no columella. The septa are twelve in number, very large at the
margin, and every other one has a thin continuation which passes inwards. The central
space is deep. There are no coste (fig. 12).
The transverse section of a stem shows its cellular nature, and that it consists of
superimposed coenenchymal cells (fig. 13).
Diameter of stems 2ths inch. Diameter of calices 3th inch.
Locality. Bracklesham. In the Dixon Collection in the British Museum.
‘The wide apart and rare calices, and the strongly echino-dentate coenenchyma, dis-
tinguish this species from the Dendracis Gervillii, Defrance, sp.
The new species is attached to the under part of the base of Lonsdale’s typical
specimen of Porites panicea described in Dixon’s ‘ Geology of Sussex’ (pl. i, fig. 7).
1 «Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. iii, p. 169.
TERTIARY CORALS. 63
Section—MADREHPORARIA PERFORATA.
Famity—PORITID i.
Sub-family—PoritIn z.
Genus—PoritTEs.
Poritus pAnicua, Lonsdale.' Plate X, figs. 8—10.
The corallum is flat and encrusting, and its upper surface is irregular.
The calices are small, circular, and either crowded or rather distant. In the first
instance, the outer margins of the septa are in close contact, and in the second there is
more or less granular ccenenchyma between the calices.
The calices vary in the depth of their fosse, but the septa are always thick externally
and thin internally ; they are granular superiorly and laterally. There are six large and
six small septa; the largest are connected by pali with a solid columella. All are rather
exsert.
The longitudinal section shows the corallites to be deep, to have some endotheca, to be
very porose, and to be united by a ccenenchyma of very distinct cells. The amount of
this ccenenchyma varies according to the approximation of the corallites.
Height of corallum ‘ths inch. Diameter of calices 4th inch.
Locality. Bracklesham. In the Dixon Collection in the British Museum.
There can be no doubt about this coral possessing a granular ccenenchyma, a colu-
mella, and pali. It is not the Astrea panacea of Michelin,’ which is really an Astreo-
pora,® having neither columella nor pali. The Porites panicea has more lamellate septa
and a more decided ccenenchyma than the other species of the genus, and it unites the
genera Astr@opora, Porites, and Litharea. The species has no resemblance to the Porites
incrustans, Defrance, from the Miocene of Turin, nor has it close alliances with any of the
recent forms.
1 ‘Dixon, ‘Geol. and Foss. of Sussex,’ pl. i, fig. 7. 2 Michelin ‘Iconogr.,’ pl. 44, fig. 11.
3 Pictet, ‘ Paléont.,’ vol. iv.
64 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Section—MWADREPORARIA TABULATA.
Faminy—MILLEPORIDA.
Genus—AXOPORA.
Axorora Fisneri, Duncan. Plate X, figs. 20—22.
The corallum is large; it has an oval encrusting base, and a gibbous and tumid upper
surface and sides.
The ccenenchyma is coarsely reticulate even for an Awopora, and is very abundant.
The calices are larger than usual in the genus, are very distinct, rather distant, and
are separated by irregular elevations of the coenenchyma.
The columella is large, is very simple and prominent, and is rounded and rather
sharp. The tabule are very wide apart.
Height of the corallum 13 inch.
Locality. Bracklesham. Collected by the Rev. Osmond Fisher, F.G.S.
The coarse coenenchyma and the size of the calices, with the nature of the encrusting
base, distinguish this species from those already described.
IX.—LIST OF BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS FROM THE CRAG, BROCKENHURST BEDS, AND
THE EOCENE OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT AND THE LONDON CLAY.
I.—No new species have been discovered in the British Crag since the publication
of the Monograph of the British Fossil Corals by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime.
Those noticed and described in that monograph are as follows :
1. Sphenotrochus intermedius, Minster, sp.
Flabellum Woodi, Rdwards and Haime.'
Cryptanjia Woodi, Edwards and Haime.
4. Balanophyllia calyculus, Searles Wood.
1 The species should be called H/abellum semilunatum, Wood, but doubtless Mr. Searles Wood will
be satisfied with the distinction MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime conferred on him.
II.—The following species have been described from the Brockenhurst beds :
TERTIARY CORALS.
Solenastrea cellulosa, sp. nov.
— Koenent, ,,
— Reussi, us
— gemmans, ,,
— Beyrichi, ,,
— granuata, ,,
Balanophyllia granulata, ,,
Lobopsammia cariosa, Goldfuss, sp.
Axopora Michelini, sp. nov.
Litharea Brockenhursti, ,,
Madrepora Anglica, s
— Roemeri, _,,
— Solandert, Defrance.
Ii1.—The following list includes all the species from the London Ciay, the
Bracklesham beds, and the Barton beds:
Turbinolia sulcata, Lamarck.
— Dizxoni, Edwards and Haime.
— Bowerbanki, a
— Fredericiana, yh
— humilis, =
— minor, af
— jirma, e
—— Prestwich, Mi
— affinis, sp. nov.
— exarata, ,,
— Forbesi, ,,
Leptocyathus elegans, Edwards and Haime.
Trochocyathus sinuosus, Brongniart, sp.
— Austent, sp. Nov.
— msignis ,,
Paracyathus crassus, Edwards and Haime.
_ caryophyllus, Lamarck, sp.
— brevis, Edwards aud Haime.
9
66 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
19. Paracyathus Haimei, sp. nov.
20. —- eylindricus, ,,
21. Dasmia Sowerbt, Edwards and Haime.
22. Oculina conferta,
23. » tmerustans, Sp. NOV.
QA. Ee Wethereli, ,,
25. Diplohelia papillosa, Kdwards and Haine.
26. Stylocenia emarciata, Lamarck, sp.
PALS — monticularia, Schweigger, sp.
28. Astrocenia pulchella, Edwards and Haime.
29. Stephanophylhia discoides, ss
30. Balanophyllia desmophyllum, ,,
31. Dendrophyllia elegans, sp. nov.
32. ase dendrophylloides, Lonsdale, sp.
33. Stereopsammia humilis, Edwards and Haime.
34. Dendracis Lonsdalet, sp. nov.
35. Porites panicea, Lonsdale.
36. Litharea Websteri, Bowerbank, sp.
37. Azxopora Fisher, sp. nov.
38. — Parisiensis, Michelin, sp.
Nomperr oF Sprcrss.’
Crag 3 ; . : 4.
Brockenhurst , Speeilioye
London Clay ~
Bracklesham : : 5 aoe
Barton
Total Tertiary Species . 55.
! The corals from Lenham and the ferruginous sands of the North Downs are only found as
indeterminable casts
Fic.
“I
Ls
18.
19.
PLATE I.
TO ILLUSTRATE THE STRUCTURE OF CORALS.
(See Introduction.)
The calice of Bathycyathus Sowerbyi! (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime). The projection of the cos¢@ externally
and of the sepéa internally is shown ; the existence of a wall between the junctions of the septa and cost is evident.
There is no columella.
The coste running down the outside of the corallun of Yrochosmilia tuberosa (after Milne-Edwards and Jules
Haime).
A section of a corallite of Lophohelia anthophyllites, Ellis, showing the dense wall, with the projection inwards of the
septa. There are no coste. From nature, magnified.
A corallite of Cwnocyathus Adamsi, Duncan,? showing the base, the body, and the calicular termination. The base is
rough, and was formerly strongly attached to a foreign substance; the body has a few aborted buds on it, and the
upper extremity shows faint coste terminating in septa.
A longitudinal section of Sphenotrochus intermedius* (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime). The central styliform
4 process is the columella ; it arises from the base internally, and is joined to the septa by lateral processes. It is an
“ essential” columella. The septa are shown as broad plates, granulated and arched; they are attached externally to
the wall. Outside the faint shading of the wall is the slight projection of one of the coste. This corallite is open
from the calicular margin to the base.
The calice of Placotrochus costatus, Duncan. The upper and free surface of a long columella is shown, also the same
structures as in fig. 1. Magnified.
The external surface of the same coral, showing the irregular calicular margin, the strong costz, and the delicate peduncle
of the base.
Part of a calice of Placocyathus Moorei, Duncan,° showing the cost, septa, and part of a long columella, as in fig. 6; but
there are pali on the ends of four of the septa. Magnified.
The calice of Trochocyathus obesus® (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime), magnified. The larger septa are separated
by three smaller, of which the middle one is the longest. There are twelve large septa, and every other one is a
primary septum. The pali are before the primary, the secondary, and the tertiary septa. There are four cycles
of septa.
The calice of Discocyathus Eudesii’ (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime), magnified. The columella is lamellar, and
the large pali are before the antepenultimate cycle (or the third). There are five cycles.
Two corallites of Heliastrewa endothecata,® Duncan, magnified. The coste seem to be united by transverse exothecal
dissepiments, and the tooth of a small costa projects in the space formed by the dissepiments and the coste.
Some ccenenchyma exists between the corallites.
A longitudinal section of Conosmilia anomala,® Duncan, magnified. The twisted processes forming the essential columella
are seen, and one side of the lamina of a septum. This is granular, and is marked by a broken ridge, which once was
continued to the next septum as a dissepiment. The wall is seen externally.
A section of a corallite of Calamophyllia Stokesi (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime), magnified. The formation of
a rudimentary columella is shown, and the sections of oblique dissepiments between the septa and crossing the interseptal
loculi are seen.
A longitudinal section of the upper part of a corallum of Caryophyllia cyathus™ (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime),
magnified. The wall is the external and structureless part, and it has no costz projecting from it. The lateral view of
the septa shows them to be granular, arched above, and slightly exsert. The pali are attached to the inner margin of
the septa and to the outer part of the columella, which is formed by many twisted processes. A line drawn from the
top of opposite septa forms the upper limit of the calicular fossa, and whose base is the top of the columella centrally,
and the top of the pali. There are no dissepiments.
A longitudinal section of part of the corallum of Antillia Lonsdaleia,!? Duncan, magnified. The thin wall gives off inter-
nally many dissepiments, which are joined by their side to the septum. LIxternally, it is in contact with a few
oblique exothecal dissepiments. The granulated structure crossed by the exotheca, and external to the wall,
is a costa, and is seen to emerge into a septum superiorly. The septum is very exsert, is bilobate, dentate, and is
marked by radiating ornamental ridges. The columella is dense. The endotheca is vesicular.
A corallum of the genus Montlivaltia, showing the epitheca with circular rings.
A diagram of the relation of the hard and soft parts of a coral. The parts shaded are the wall, the part of the sclerenchyma
below the newest dissepiment, and the columella. All the rest is in contact with soft tissues. The mouth and tentacles
are shown.
A diagram of the hard parts of a coral. The living tissues only cover the portion above the topmost exothecal and
endothecal dissepiments. The base is pedunculate, and embraces a foreign substance; the columella springs from the
inside of the base, and is in contact laterally with the pali. The septa, wall, costa, endothecal and exothecal dissepi-
ments, are shown, and the trace of an epitheca quite externally and inferiorly also.
Corallites of a Sarcinula (after Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime), united by peritheca; the coste are rudimentary.
1 « Brit. Foss. Corals,’ tab. ii. 2 “ Corals of Maltese Miocene,” ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Ilist.,’ s. 3, vol. xv, pl. xi.
4 * Brit, Foss. Corals,’ tab. i, fig. 5. 4 Duncan and Wall, Jamaica, ‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ Feb., 1865.
5 Duncan and Wall, op. cit. % *Ann. des Sciences Nat.,’ 3me série, “ Zool.,”’ tom. ix, pl. x, fig. 2. 7 Ibid., pl. ix, fig. 7.
® Dunean, “ Foss. Corals of West Indies,” ‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ Nov., 1863, vol. xix, p. xv.
® Dunean, “ Foss. Corals of Australian Tertiaries,” ‘Aun, Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ Sept., 1865.
10 * Brit. Poss. Corals,’ part iii. 1 «Ann, des Sci. Nat.,’ ut supra, tom. ix, p. 85.
2 «Foss. Corals of West Indies,’ part ii, pl. iii. 18 «Ain. des Sci. Nat.,’ ut supra, tom. x, pl. vi.
i=al
q
4
4
4
é
4
A
oS
Ss
Walde ith
De
Fic.
PLATE II.
TO ILLUSTRATE THE STRUCTURE OF CORALS.
| to 8, and fig. 19. The soft parts of Cladocora cespitosa' (after Jules Haime). Fig. 4. The tentacules,
tentacular disc, mouth, and radiating lines on the lips. Fig. 3. Magnified view of a
section of part of a tentacule; the arrangement and nature of the nematocysts and of the large
transparent vesicles of the verrucose prominences are shown; the structure of the internal layer,
with its colour-bearing cells, is also shown. Fig. 1. A portion of the terminal swelling of a
tentacule; the two kinds of nematocysts are very well seen. Figs. 5, 6, 7, 8. Nematocysts
of the terminal swelling. Fig. 2. The tubular processes attached to mesenteric folds; they
are covered with cilia, and contain nematocysts. Fig. 19. A portion of a tentacule, magni-
fied, showing the terminal swelling and the verrucose swellings.
9, 11, 12, 15, 18, 20.2 The soft tissues of Caryophyllia clavus (borealis). Fig. 12. The polype attached
10.
to a Ditrupa by a fine peduncle; the costee are seen to be covered with a transparent tissue,
which gives them a rounded outline; the tentacules overlap the calicular margin, and are fully
expanded (slightly magnified). Fig. 9. The tentacules of various orders fully expanded, the
central mouth, the lips, and the disc immediately around them, with the radiating lines, are
shown. The hard parts of the calice are completely covered and hidden. Fig. 11. A
magnified view of the tentacular disc, the tentacules not being fully expanded. The septa
are seen, but are covered with soft tissue. The mouth, lips, and disc, with the radiating lines,
are shown.
The top of a tentacule, magnified, showing scutiform processes analogous to the verrucose projections
of Cladocora. Figs. 18 and 20. The same processes, highly magnified.
The tentacular discs® of the corallites of Heliastrea cavernosa, magnified. The mouth is projected
on a truncated process, and the tentacular development is small.
Lithophyllia Cubensis,s in the living state. The ecostz are quite hidden by the soft parts, and
the large disc, with its central mouth and radiating lines, is seen. The base is very broad.
Colpophyllia gyrosa,° from a living specimen. The three mouths to a part of a serial calice.
Manicina areolata,® showing the relation of the tentacules to the mouths in the serial calice.
A coral of the same species,’ with the prehensile cirrhi fully expanded. The tentacules are small, and
there are two mouths to the serial calice.
' «Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, plate, a, iv.
° These beautiful illustrations were drawn for me, from nature, by Mr. Peach, who also gave me his
notes on the anatomy of the C. dorealis, Fleming.
% 4567 The figures are after Michelotti et Duchassaing, op. cit., pl. v.
De Wilde ith . M&W. Haxhart,ivop.
(i
TTR rae esestie a Ch
nihee aye:
Fie.
PLATE III.
TO ILLUSTRATE THE STRUCTURE OF CORALS.
1,2, and 7. ‘These illustrate the nature of synapticulee, from species of Micrabacia and Mycedium. The
cross bars are not in the nature of dissepiments, and must not be considered to be the upper surfaces of
very oblique or nearly vertical dissepiments.
Corallites of Alveopora dedalea,! showing the regular perforations in the wall, constituting the species
a “perforate” or porose coral.
The perforate septa and walls of Litharea Websteri. Compare these cribriform septa with those of
Sphenotrochus intermedius in Plate I, fig. 5.
The wall, septa, and false columella of Alveopora fenestrata.?
The structure of the septa of the same coral seen longitudinally. They consist of a simple series of
projections, and do not form a continuous plate or lamina.
The calice of Pocillopora crassoramosa,> showing a horizontal dissepiment (a tabula) closing the
calice below. It is marked by faint septa near the calicular margin; the ccenenchyma external to
the calice is very dense and granular.
A diagram of a longitudinal section of the same species. The tabule with arched superior surfaces
and the dense ccenenchyma with its granules are shown.
The tubuliform structures marked across by lines are corallites of Heliolites Murchisoni ; the tabulz
represented by the lines are close; the wall of the corallites is very slender, and there is much
cellular coenenchyma between the corallites.
A longitudinal section of a tabulate coral, a Favosites. ‘There is no ccenenchyma, but the walls are
fused.
Calices of Heliolites interstincta, magnified. The ccenenchyma is cellular.
Calices of an Alveolites.
Perforate walls of a Favosites.
A calice of Stauria astreaformis,* with three calicular buds. The quadriseptate arrangement is very
evident. Magnified.
Longitudinal section of a corallite of the same species.° The dense walls, the endotheca forming
cellular dissepiments externally and horizontal tabule internally, and the septa, are shown.
Magnified.
The calice of Anisophyllum Agassizi,® magnified, showing three large septa.
The calice of Cyathaxonia cornu,’ magnified.
The calice of Aulacophyllum mitratum,’ magnified.
The calice of Ptychophyllum expansum.?
1 «Foss. Corals of West Indies,’ pl. xiv.
Ann. des\Se. Nat.,? t. ix, pl. v. 3 «Fossil Corals of West Indies,’ pt. ii, pl. 5.
‘9 Selected from ‘Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Paléo.,’ MM. Milne-Edwards et Jules Haime; they are
intended to illustrate the Introduction which will appear when the paleeozoic species are described.
M&N Hanhart imp
De Wilde lith.
a
+4
xq
a
S
wo)
.
’
\ \
‘
;
i
*
.
.
- iy, nhiay | i
i so
- i *,
- : ~
” i ike :
fi « | .
, . "
PLATE IV.
TO ILLUSTRATE THE STRUCTURE OF CORALS.
Fic
1. Magnified view of part of a transverse section of the corallum of Antillia Walli.! The upright
plates are septa, and the lowest structure at right angles to the septa, and which has its lower
margin somewhat wavy, is part of the epitheca. The structure parallel with the epitheca, and
separated from it by the short costee and intercostal spaces, is the true wall. Higher up
are two transverse dense layers of sclerenchyma; they spread from septum to septum across
the interseptal loculi and simulate secondary walls. They are highly developed masses of dissepi-
ments, whose intercellular spaces have been filled up with carbonate of lime.
2. A longitudinal section of part of a corallite of Lonsdaleia Bronni,? magnified. The columella has
been removed. ‘The tabule are seen stretching across, but not interfering with the growth
of the septa; externally, the vesicular endotheca partly produces a false wall. The dense wall
is shown.
3 and 4. Examples of inner and outer walls in Rugose corals.
5. The septa and the cut edges of oblique dissepiments in a large species of Zaphrentis, from
nature.
6. Part of a corallite of Zaphrentis gigantea,® showing the granular epitheca, the slight true wall, the
septa, and the interseptal loculi, with dissepiments.
Calices and ccenenchyma of Lyellia Americana,* magnified.
8. Calicinal gemmation in a Caryophyllia ; it is fatal to the parent, and is accidental. From nature.
9 and 10. Calicinal gemmation in a Cyathophyllum. The normal and the budding corallites are
shown.
ll. Calicinal gemmation close to the margin, in the genus Isastrea, magnified.
12. Fissiparous division of calices in Dichocenia.
13. Fissiparous division of calices in Leptastrea Roissyana,° magnified.
14. A serial ealice of the genus Thysanus.
15. . Calices (serial) of a Meandrina.
16. An example of extracalicular gemmation, from nature.
17. A corallum of Oculina Halensis. The centre is occupied by the parent stem, and the buds radiate
from it.®
18. A section of a branch of a species of Madrepora, magnified. The parent corallite occupies
the centre, and the younger arise from it more or less at right angles. The peculiar septal
arrangement of the genus and the porose condition of the sclerenchyma are shown. From
nature.
' Duncan and Wall, op. cit., pl. ii.
“84 From ‘Polypiers Fossiles des Terr. Pal.” MM. Milne-Edwards et Jules Haime.
» Ann. des. Sc. Nat.,’ t. x, pl. ix.
° “ Foss. Corals from Sinde,” ‘Ann. and Mag, Nat. Hist.,’ &c., April, 1864.
WN Hanhart imp
3
A
a eg ae a
4 '. a
ati
- af i
Mt
ay
mar
NID oe
PLATE V.
CORALS FROM BROCKENHURST. :
Solenastraa cellulosa, Duncan. (P. 41.)
. View of the upper surface of the corallum.
. Lateral view, showing the cellular exotheca.
. One system, with its four cycles; the abundant endotheca is shown, also the rudi-
mentary coste. Much magnified.
. A transverse section of a corallite close to the calice, magnified.
. A lateral view of a corallite covered with exotheca, magnified.
. Part of a corallite above the exotheca, and showing the costz ; magnified.
. View of the upper surface, magnified.
Solenastrea Koenent, Duncan. (P. 42.)
. The corallum.
. A calice, highly magnified.
Solenastrea Reussi, Duncan. (P. 43.)
. The corallum, showing the banded exotheca.
. Coste; there is exotheca above and below them.
. Upper surface of corallum, highly magnified, showing the granular surface of the
upper layer of the exotheca, the banded structure of part of the exotheca, and the
calices.
. Upper surface of corallum, worn.
. Exotheca, cellular and banded.
. Side view of one of the septa, magnified.
. One system of septa, showing five cycles.
P1.V.
De Wilde lith . M*NHanhart, imp
TERTIARY CORALS
PLATE VI.
CORALS FROM BROCKENHURST.
Solenastrea gemmans, Duncan. (P. 44.)
. The corallum, a side view.
. Corallites showing the method of gemmation, slightly magnified.
Costee, magnified.
. Two corallites, united by exotheca, magnified.
. A view a little below the calice, magnified.
. One of the septa; the lateral processes join endothecal dissepiments.
. Granular and endothecal markings on the side of one of the septa, magnified.
Solenastrea Beyrichi, Duncan. (P. 44.)
. The corallum, its upper surface.
. Lateral view of corallites and exotheca, slightly magnified.
. One of the septa, showing the thick wall and inclined endotheca, magnified.
. Costee, thick wall, and septa, magnified.
. Transverse section, close to a calice, magnified.
. A deformed calice, magnified.
Solenastrea granulata, Duncan. (P. 45.)
. Upper surface of a worn corallum.
. Cellular and banded exotheca uniting corallites, magnified.
. Corallite wall without exotheca; exotheca in cells and bands; the coste are also
shown. Magnified.
. Transverse section of a corallite, magnified.
. The septa at the calicular margin, showing the paliform lobe, magnified.
, 4 hs i 2 “ k < ; ; ny ay
‘ init a Se Maret" Sa arin #:
PS So Aa A eam gta aca wh
4 v es Bout 4 ; it
Teel } ee EY
oN Sa) 5 A 7 x tei
ia tat i
i
‘ i fe i Ley
rity aut g e : : Ps - i ¢ f
“4 k : : p ‘ ini Nh
a Ria ul . SG tla oo i
eM ; . ie
( ‘ ‘ e Po Rich oe Va
UN . Ne ’
‘
Fic.
. The corallum fixed to a shell.
. General view of the coste, magnified.
. Larger or inferior end of the cost, magnified.
. Coste higher up, magnified, to show their granules.
. The rough and elevated granular surface of the smaller coste, magnified.
—
oe O 0
16.
ie
PLATE VII.
CORALS FORM BROCKENHU
Balanophyllia granulata, Duncan.
Lobopsammia cariosa, Goldf., sp.
. Lateral view of a corallum.
. Coste, magnified.
A corallum with fissiparous calices.
A fissiparous calice, magnified.
. The base of a corallum.
Axopora Michelin, Duncan.
. Corallum.
2. Magnified view of calices, with the columella and ccenenchyma.
. Magnified view of corallites in longitudinal section.
. Columella, tabula, and ccenenchyma, highly magnified.
5. Longitudinal view of corallites in longitudinal section, magnified.
are from a variety.)
Litharea Brockenhursti, Duncan.
Calices, magnified.
A calice, highly magnified.
RST.
(P. 47.)
(P. 48.)
(P. 50.)
(P. 49.)
(Figs. 13 and 15
Me Walde J
ee 5
fod
ore
+ Sees .
i a *¢
t , Rely,
aia
ce ue
ie
Man re
10.
Nik.
12.
13.
14.
PLATE VIII.
CORALS FROM BROCKENHURST.
Madrepora Anglica, Duncan. (P. 51.)
. The corallum.
. Group of calices from the end of an aborted branch; the union of opposite primary
septa is well seen. Magnified.
. A diagram of the septal arrangement, the wall, and the faint costz.
. Slightly projecting calices, separated by much papillate coonenchyma, magnified.
. One of the calices, magnified, showing the papillate coenenchyma also.
}. Longitudinal section of two corallites and the intervening ccenenchymal cells; the
papilla: on the surface are shown. Magnified.
. Magnified view of a projecting tubuliform calice, with costee ending inferiorly in the
coenenchymal papille.
Madrepora Roemeri, Duncan. (P. 51.)
. The coalesced branches of part of the corallum.
. Diagram of the septal arrangement.
A tubuliform calice, with projecting coste, magnified.
A branch (worn), magnified.
Madrepora Solanderi, Defrance. (P. 51.)
Part of a corallum.
Group of calices, magnified.
Group of calices and surrounding granular ccenenchyma, magnified.
M &NHanhart.imyp
Walde hth.
De
A
e
2
*
in
aah A
mm
PLATE IX.
CORALS FROM HIGH-CLIFF, BROOK, BRACKLESHAM, BRAMSHAW, AND BARTON.
Turbinolia afinis, Duncan. (P. 54.)
Fic.
oe
“IO oO
10.
UN
12.
99
ae
or
“
24,
. Corallum, natural size.
. Corallum, highly magnified.
. Calice, magnified.
The costal markings are shown in fig. 2.
Turbinolia exarata, Duncan. (P. 55.)
. Corallum, natural size.
. The same, highly magnified.
. The calice, highly magnified, showing the projecting costz, the thin wall, and the small columella.
. The rudimentary exotheca on the side of one of the coste, and its attachment to the thin wall. The
portion of the wall is at the bottom of an intercostal space. Magnified.
Turbinolia Forbesi, Duncan. (P. 55.)
. Corallum, natural size.
. The same, magnified; the rudimentary coste are seen between those well developed, close to the
calicular margin.
Calice, magnified, showing the irregular septal arrangement, the rudimentary coste, and the angular
shape of the columella.
A part of a calice, highly magnified, to show the rudimentary and the perfect coste; the rudimentary
costee are sharp, and have no septa.
Paracyathus Haimei, Duncan. (P. 59.)
Corallum, natural size.
. The calice, magnified. It is worn.
. Coste, magnified. The exotheca is shown.
Trochocyathus Austeni, Duncan. (P. 57.)
. Corallum.
. Calice, magnified.
. One of the septa joined to a costa, showing the spinules ; magnified.
Paracyathus cylindricus, Duncan. (P. 58.)
- Corallum, natural size; adult.
. Young corallum.
. Calice, magnified.
- Side view of a magnified septum, showing the large granules.
Oculina incrustans, Duncan. (P. 60.)
- Part of a corallum, slightly magnified.
. Part of a corallum, showing the faint costal strize and the absence of granules ; slightly magnified.
Calice, much magnified.
cy
cs
&
s
€
B
es
iz
sd
Ss
de lith
uk
Dewi
BR eae |
Hise
alts
PLATE X.
CORALS FROM BRACKLESHAM, WHETSTONE, AND FINCHLEY.
Trochocyathus insignis, Duncan. (P. 57.)
Fig.
Ne
2.
3.
4
Corallum.
The calice, magnified.
One of the septa, magnified, to show the lateral spinules and the wavy shape.
Coste, magnified (at the calicular margin).
Oculina Wetherelli, Duncan. (P. 60.)
». \Corallites, showing the broad base.
ae
The calice, magnified.
Porites panicea, Lonsdale. (P. 63.)
8. Corallum.
9. Calices and intercalicular tissue, magnified, showing the columella, pali, and granules.
10.
The inter-corallite tissue, magnified.
Dendracis Lonsdalei, Duncan. (P. 62.)
. Corallum, natural size.
. Calice, highly magnified, showing the granules around the calice.
. Transverse section of a branch of the corallum, showing its reticulate appearance.
. Intercalicular or ccenenchymal granules, highly magnified.
Dendrophyllia elegans, Duncan. (P. 61.)
- Corallum.
. A calice, highly magnified.
. The method of gemmation.
. Coste, near the calices, magnified.
. Coste, near the base, magnified.
Axopora Fisherit, Duncan. (P. 64.)
. Corallum.
. Calices and intercalicular tissue, magnified.
- A calice, columella, and coenenchyma, highly magnified.
fiflceatess Lic,
@ pool
Brensagiee
hart imp
MeN Han
De Wilde lith.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B.Lonp., F.R.S.,
FELLOW OF, AND SECRETARY TO, THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
© Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitne-Kpwarps and Jutus Haims.
PART II.
Coraus From tHE Wautirr CHaLk, THE UppEr GREENSAND, THE RED Cuatk or Hunstanton,
THE Upper GREENSAND or HaLpon, THE GAULT, AND THE LowER GREENSAND.
Pages 1—46; Plates I—XV.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALAIONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1869—1870.
s
iT
pe
:
ee a we,
an n i
<
ne ne
i = ?
i.
CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT TO THE CRETACEOUS CORALS.
. IyrRopuctTion
. Corals from the White Chalk; Deserioton of Speaiee
. List of New Species
. List of Species
. Corals from the Upper Giepnsands Descepton of
. List of Species
. Corals from the Red Chalk of Hiunetanton, esee ation of
. Corals from the Upper Greensand of Haldon
. Corals from the Gault ; ; Description of New, and Notes on Old Speees
. List of Species from the Gault
. Corals from the Lower Greensand ; as of New, anid Notices of Old Soden
. List of New Species
. List of Species from the ae Greensand
. List of Species from the Cretaceous Formations .
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. LOND., F.R.S.,
FELLOW OF, AND SECRETARY TO, THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
‘Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitnz-Epwarps and Jutes Haimn.
PART II, No. 1.
CoraLs FRom THE WuHiTE CHALK, Toe Upper GREENSAND, AND THE Rep CHALK
or Hunstanton.
Pages 1—26; Plates I—IX.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1869.
Mo) ey
. eT ry! 7 a ee eb
109 2@0u fare
' ' aa oor BB NA | ag
cn kaa (EFA :
i pout Se SA AA ee
be oy tay eed pale th allay teen
ollf anh Hy y i i
ww! ea) on Ma ae
ferrari i uae Ay ae all
pA , elt ¢
— teat
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
Part II.—No. |.
CoRALS FROM THE Cretaceous Formations.
INTRODUCTION.
NotwitHsTaNDING several years have elapsed since MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules
Haime wrote their description of the Corals of the British Cretaceous series, and vast
additions have been lately made to the faunze of the Chalk, Upper Greensand, Gault, and
Lower Greensand, very few new Madreporaria have been discovered in these Upper
Secondary deposits.
A few species which had been described by Mr. Lonsdale before MM. Milne-Ndwards
and Jules Haime wrote their Monograph for the Palzontographical Society, but which
those authors did not consider sufficiently distinguished, appear, from the study of new
specimens and the examination of the original types, to be worthy of re-publication. These
species, with some others known in Continental Cretaceous deposits, but not hitherto
noticed in Great Britain, and several new species, are described and illustrated in this Part.
Some important varieties of the species described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules
Haime and by Mr. Lonsdale have been studied and described, and some illustrations of the
specific forms themselves have been added in consequence of the reception of fine
specimens.
1
2 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Corats From THE Upper anp Lowrr Wuite Caatx.!
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime noticed and described nine species from these
formations. One of these species had been previously described by Mantell and another
by Reuss, so that seven species were added to our British fauna through the industry of
the great French Zoophytologists.
During the last few months I have thoroughly examined the specimens offered to
me and those which had been studied by Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, Lonsdale, and
Mantell. I can add ten new species to the list of the Corals from the White Chalk, and
five good varieties of formerly known species. It is necessary, also, to admit a species of
Mr. Lonsdale’s, and to suppress one of MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime’s.
Srection—APOROSA.
Famiry—TURBINOLID Ai.
Division—CaRrYOPHYLLACER.
Genus—CARYOPHYLLIA.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime adopted for a Coral from the Upper Chalk the
name Cyathina levigata. They published this name in their “ Monog. des 'Turbinolides”
(‘Ann. des Sciences Nat.,’ 3me série, vol. ix, p. 290, 1848), and in their ‘ Monograph of the
Corals of the Upper Chalk’ (Pal. Soc., 1850). Lonsdale named the same coral Monocarya
centralis, Dixon (‘ Geol. of Sussex,’ 1850), and probably Monocarya cultrata also. °
In 1850 D’Orbigny (‘Prodr. de Paléont.,’ t. ii, p. 275, 1850) gave the Coral the
specific name cylindracea, it having become evident that Reuss was the primary disco-
verer of the species in 1846. In his ‘ Kreideformation, p. 61, pl. xiv, figs. 23—30,
Reuss gave the name Anthophyllum cylindraceum. The genus of the Coral is evidently
Caryophyllia in the sense adopted by Charles Stokes in 1828.
1 The following authors have written upon this subject :
Parkinson, ‘Organic Remains of a Former World,’ &c., 1811.
Mantell, ‘Geol. of Sussex,’ 1822 ; and ‘ Trans. Geol. Soe.,’ 2nd series, vol. ili, 1829.
Fleming, ‘ British Animals,’ 1828.
Phillips, ‘ Illust. Geol. York,’ part i, 1829.
S. Woodward, ‘Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Remains,’ 1830."
R. C. Taylor, in ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. iii, p. 271, 1830.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit.
Lonsdale, in Dixon’s ‘ Geol. Sussex,’ 1850.
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. 3
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, having all this information before them, very
properly admit the generic and specific names to be Caryophyllia cylindracea, Reuss, sp.
(‘ Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. i, p. 18).
This species is very polymorphic, and the pali of some specimens are very like the
outer terminations of the columellary structures in some Parasmilie. Very frequently it
is hardly possible to determine in Caryophyllia cylindracea which are pali and which the
ends of the columellary fasciculi. Moreover, in some specimens the base is small and the
costee reach low down, whilst in others the base is normal and large, the costa being
abnormal from their length.
There is a new species of this genus in the Dunstable Chalk and another in the Chalk
of Sussex. There are thus three species of Caryophyllia in the Upper Chalk of England :
1. Caryophyllia cylindracea, Reuss, sp.
O). ie Lonsdalei, Duncan.
3. ms Tennant ey
1. CARYOPHYLLIA CYLINDRACEA, Reuss, sp. PI. I, figs. 7—12.
In the British Museum, Dixon Collection.
2. CaryorHyniia LonspatEr, Duncan. PI. I, figs. 1—3.
The corallum has a large and encrusting base, and the stem is cylindro-conical and
straight. There is a slight curve near the base.
The calice is circular, small, not very open, and moderately deep.
The columella is small, and is terminated by rod-shaped processes.
The septa are slightly exsert, the primary especially. There are three complete
eycles, and the septa of the higher orders of the fourth cycle are not developed in every
system. The primary, secondary, and tertiary septa are very alike. They have a wavy
inner edge, and are granular. ;
The pali are situated before the tertiary septa, and are knob-shaped and rather flat
from side to side.
The coste are nearly equal at the calicular margin, and pass downwards as flat, band-
like prominences, separated by shallow intercostal grooves. ‘They are continued to the
base, but are hidden midway by an epithecal growth.
Height of the corallum, ths inch. Breadth of the calice, rd inch.
Locality. Dunstable. In the Collection of the Rev. 'T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
This species is readily distinguished by its coste, and is more closely allied to
C. cylindracea than to any other form.
4 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
3. CaryopuyLLiA Tennanti, Duncan. PI. I, figs. 4—6.
The corallum has a large base, a curved cylindrical stem, and an inclined elliptical
calice. It is short in relation to its broad base.
The calice is open and shallow.
The columella is small, and terminates in twelve knob-shaped endings to the
fasciculi.
The septa are unequal, and there are five incomplete cycles.
The laminz are marked with curved lines of granules, are wavy and unequal.
The pali are higher than the columellary processes, are wavy, flattened, and curved.
The coste are sub-equal in the upper third, but are not seen below.
Height, 11rd inch. Length of calice, ths inch.
Locality. Sussex; Upper Chalk. In the Collection of Professor Tennant, l'.G.S.
This species connects the Cretaceous Caryophyllie with those of the Tertiary and
Recent systems.
Famity—TURBINOLID &.
Division—TurBino“iacEsz.
Genus nov.—ONCHOTROCHUS.
The corallum is simple, tall, slender, rather hook-shaped or clavate, and presents
evidences of irregular growth.
There is no endotheca.
The costee are rudimentary, and there is no columella.
The septa are few in number.
The epitheca is pellicular and striated.
The genus is somewhat allied to Smilotrochus, Stylotrochus, and very distantly to
Flabellum.
_. Oncnorrocnus sERPENTINUS, Duncan. PI. VI, figs. 1—4.
The corallum is tubulate, curved superiorly, and straight and tapering inferiorly. A
sudden diminution in the diameter of the upper part of the corallum exists.
The costa are quite rudimentary.
The epitheca is marked with fine transverse striations.
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. 5
The septa are continuous with what appear to be rudimentary imtercostal spaces.
The laminze are twelve in number; they project into the circular calice, but are not
exsert. A section proves that they are very stout, even low down in the corallum.
Length of the corallum, 1 inch. Diameter of the calice, }th inch.
Locality. Charlton, Kent. In the Collection of the Rev. 'T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
This species is mimetic of Parasmilia serpentina, Hd. and H., from the same geological
horizon, just as Zrochosmilia cylindrica is mimetic of Parasmilia cylindrica. The Stylo-
trochi of the Cambridge Upper Greensand are closely allied to this species, which is found
in the Grey Chalk and Lower White Chalk.
Famity—ASTRAID A.
Genus—TROCHOSMILIA.
Sub-genus—C@LOsMILIA.
It is a great question whether Celosmilia can stand as a genus. It is impossible to
separate its species fron those of Zrochosmilia by an external examination, and sections
prove that there is no columella and a very scanty endotheca. Still there is an endo-
theca, and the visceral cavity of the Coral was not open from top to bottom, as in the
Turbinolide. Jt is true that there is a facies common to the Celosmilie, and that they
are a natural group; but, in fact, they do not differ from a Zrochosmilia with scanty
endotheca. On studying the genus Zrochosmilia it will be noticed that many of its
species have never been described with reference to their endotheca. Many were deter-
mined from one or two specimens, and sections of the majority have not been made.
Now, Zrochosmilia sulcata, Hd. and H., has very little endotheca; it is a species from
the Gault, and the Celosmilie are all from the Cretaceous, Eocene, and recent Coral-
faune. In placing Celosmilia as a sub-genns, but included in Trochosmilia, it must be
admitted that the classification becomes simpler and more natural. Since MM. Milne-
Edwards and Jules Haime published their ‘Hist. Nat. des Coralliaires, some new
species of Celosmilia have been published or described.
The following species have been described :
1. Celosmilia poculum, Hd. & H., recent.
2. s Faujast, Py White Chalk, Ciply.
3. a punctata, is Be
A. us laza, BS Norwich Chalk.
5). i Edwardsi, D’ Orb., Sezanne.
6. i Atlantica, Martin, sp., Timber Creek, New Jersey.
le os eacavata, Hagenow, sp., Chalk of Rugen.
8. HA radicata, Quenstedt, Nattheim.
6 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The new species are—
9. Celosmilia clliptica, Reuss, Castel Gomberto.
10. iS Javana, Duncan, MS., Java.
11. - cornucopie Trimmingham Chalk.
oe ee Willshiri Fe Norwich Chalk.
11By bs Woodwardi ,, White Chalk, England.
14. 5 grauulata, i an
uisy Bs cylindrica, 53 5
The species cornucopia, Wiltshirt, Woodwardi, granulata, and cylindrica are new to
British paleontology, and are very characteristic of the Upper Chalk.
There are in the Upper Chalk three well-marked varieties of Celosmilia laxa,
Ed. & H.
An analysis of the species produces the following results.
1. The species 4éantica, punctata, Edwardst, eacavata, and radicata, either pertain to
other species or are really indeterminable.
2. The species whose septal arrangement shows more cycles than four or which have
some septa of the fifth cycle are— ;
Calosmilia poculum.
» Lawasi.
» dJavana.
» cornucopia.
» Wiltshiri.
» Woodward.
» elliptica.
3. The species whose septal arrangement shows three cycles or four cycles, or some
septa of the fourth cycle, are—
Celosmilia granulata.
" cylindrica.
“A lava.
4. The species with large bases and with more than four cycles are—
Celosmilia poculum.
Bs elliptica.
5. The species with a large base and with more than three cycles of septa, but not
more than four, is—
Celosmilia cylindrica.
sh
NN
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALI
‘ds “Ty 9 ‘pay ‘ven? (‘9)
(13
‘ngojnunsh (-2)
“ opinnpoos, (1)
«< anys ())
« ““endoanutoa (‘2)
‘uvoung ‘vuvane (‘0)
‘ds “HY “pa esnlnny (9)
‘uvoung ‘paapurla (9)
‘ds ‘ssnayy ‘“vargdiyja ("29)
ce
ce
ce
ce
“¢
ce
ce
ia
“H ® ‘pa ‘wngnaod (‘Q) napwusoyoo.ry, {
sooeds [B}SO91O}UT UL poxwUt-sso19 puv Younsip 4uLystp
* paaino unq[eioo § payrwo A[Suos pur
Iwpnuers ATA soovds [ejsootezut { VpnUETs AtaA GURISIP ‘Spox.teUt [TOA
pajnuio0s pus Suo0y
TWN][Vto0d { Moy} UaeAyaq Jopyems AuvuT ‘wM10;s1I10 [edrouttd ay} ‘Suoy
* Pa]MOWVULO TORU Jay[eMs “WIOTYSIIOGns puv yoUTsIP “uLysIp A19A
dAoge [enbaqus { ynoysno1y} wmAoStI0qGus
UOT}VJUIWVULO
Aq poassoio ‘asoqe waoyYstIoqns ‘{juws pu osavy AlezeUsozyL
* [enbaqns puv ouryd Yourstpur ynoysno1gy ]
[eorpurpéo tunqje100
‘sapoho amoy favauty soovds [eysoorojut Sopra “yey Goustp AroA
. e . . . . .
* paamo
VANT[eI0d fsepoAo aay ‘ e2}s09 ajvIpauAajut TTA ‘ApAotzadns wA0FySIA0
AUSIvys wNT[e100
fsepko aay fsopnuvas Aq Ayaomezut paovyder “uontutord Ajpavy
23809 ay} { (yo3ued 40) sajoko ano
2}s00 at} ‘ satofo
aAy fjuawMyoUye deutoy v
JO o0v.} T[BUIS B AO JadIped TATAY
9 2)800 Ot]} {sasBq APTA TIT AL
‘(eooyjopua AjWeOS SuIABY) VITINSOTDH—suuab-guy ‘ATITIINSOHOOUT
8 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Genus—T'ROCHOSMILIA.
Sub-genus—CG@LOsMILIA.
1. Trocuosmitia (Caxosminia) Laxa, Ad. §& H. Pi. Il, figs. 11—17; Pl. IV, figs.
9—12.
In examining good specimens of this species I found the fourth cycle of septa to
be present. Its lamine are small, but decidedly visible. Consequently the calice as
drawn by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime (‘ Monog. Brit. Foss. Corals,’ P. I, Pl.
VIII, fig. 4c) is incorrect. The following description will apply to three varieties of the
species.
Variety 1.—The corallum is conico-cylindrical and straight.
The coste are intensely granular inferiorly, and two large costa are separated by
three smaller. Near the calice the larger coste have a wavy cristiform ridge upon them,
the intermediate costee being very granular, with chevron patterns, or they may be moni-
liform. At the calicular margin the coste are nearly flat and granular. The fourth cycle
of septa is distinct.
Variety 2.—Inferiorly in structure as variety 1. Superiorly the principal costa are
very cristiform, and well marked with a secondary ridge. ‘The chevron markings of the
intermediate cost are very distinct.
Variety 3.—Coste inferiorly wavy and sparely granular. Superiorly the costa are
subcristiform and plain, the continuity of the crests being defective. The interme-
diate costze are broken and moniliform, and here and there chevroned.
Localities.—Norwich Chalk; Wiltshire Chalk. In the British Museum and in the
Salisbury Museum.
2. TrocHosmiLia (C@LOsMILIA) cornucoPim, Duncan. PI. UI, figs. 6—10.
‘The corallum is strongly curved in the plane of the smaller axis, and it is compressed
superiorly, and is finely pedunculate. The growth rings and swellings are moderately
developed.
The costa are subequal above, and cristate and unequal inferiorly.
The septa are numerous and very unequal. ‘There are five cycles of septa and six
systems. he primary septa are very exsert, and the secondary are less so. The septa
of the fifth cycle are very small.
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. 9
The calice is elliptical, and the fossa very deep, the larger septajoining those opposite
at its bottom.
There are traces of epitheca.
Height, 1 inch. Breadth of calice sths inch; length of calice, 1 inch. Depth of
fossa sths inch.
Locality. Trimmingham; Upper Chalk. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wilt-
shire, F.G.S.
3. TRocHosmitia (CaLosmitia) Wittsuiri, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is tall, curved, finely pedicillate, and is not compressed.
The growth-rings are distinct.
The cost are very distinct and unequal, and they reach from base to calice. The
smaller intermediate costee are ornamented with chevrons and horizontal lines. The
larger costz have a secondary crest upon their free surface.
The septa are unequal, slender, and not crowded.
The calice is circular.
There are five cycles of septa, but the fifth is incomplete in some systems. The
primary septa are large, slightly exsert, and extend far inwards.
The calicular margin is very thin, and the fossa is deep.
Height, ljrdsinch. ~Diameter of the calice, jrds inch.
Locality. Norwich; Upper Chalk. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire,
F.GS.
4. Trocnosmriit1a (Carosmitta) Woopwarpt, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 5—8.
The corallum is tall, cornute, shghtly pedicillate, and narrow.
The growth-markings are distinct.
The costz are distinct from base to calice. ‘Two large subcristiform and very
distinct costee bound three intermediate small and more or less moniliform costa. Sets
of these costee occur around the corallum.
The septa are crowded, wavy, and unequal. Many unite laterally, and the largest
reach far into the axial space.
The calice is circular, and the wall is very thin.
Height, 2 inches. Breadth of the calice, ths inch.
Locality. Chalk of South of England. In the British Museum (Dixon Collection).
2
10 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
5. TRocHosMILIA (C@LosMiniIA) GRANULATA, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 1—4; Pl. VI, fig. 9.
The corallum is tall and slightly curved, and it has a long pedicel, with a very distinct
base.
The corallum is slightly compressed, and bulges here and there.
The coste are well marked, distant, subequal, and intensely granular. The larger
coste are more distinct inferiorly and midway than close to the calicular margin; they
are cristiform in some places, notched by chevron-shaped ornamentation in others, and
occasionally sharply pointed or absent. The spaces between the larger coste are wide,
faintly convex, and are marked longitudinally by small costa, and transversely by wavy
or chevroned ornamentation.
The whole external surface of the corallum is very granular.
The calicular wall is very thin, and the calice is elliptical.
There are three perfect cycles of septa, and some orders of the fourth cycle in some
of the systems. The septa are wide apart, slightly exsert, unequal, and slender. They
do not reach far inwards at once, but dip downwards with a gentle curve.
In a section the inner margin of the larger septa is wavy.
'The endotheca is scanty.
Height, 13rds inch. Length of calice, sths inch; breadth, 3rds inch.
Locality. Norwich, and Chalk of south of England. In the British Museum
(Dixon Collection).
6. Trocnosminia (C@Losminia) cyLinpRICcA, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 1—3.
The corallum is tall, cylindrical, and very slightly bent. The calicular opening is
smaller in diameter than the rest of the corallum.
The coste are nearly equal, broad, slightly rounded, and are separated by shallow,
narrow, and undulating intercostal grooves. The costa are profusely ornamented with
transverse ridges, straight, curved, or angular, and with large granules.
The calicular edge is very thin, and the broad convex costz are continuous with
slender, unequal septa.
There are four cycles of septa. The primary are exsert, and the laminz of the higher
orders are very small.
There is no columella, the larger septa are united by a few short attachments from
their inner margins.
The endotheca is scanty.
Height, several inches. Breadth of the calice, sths inch.
Locality. Norwich, Upper Chalk. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. Til
The sub-genus Celosmilia is represented in the British Chalk by one species
formerly known, by three varieties of it, and by five new species.
1. Trochosmilia (Celosmilia) lava, Ed. & H.
» op » Varieties 1, 2, 3, Duncan.
2. Pa “ » cornucopia, Duncan.
3. 3 ‘ » Wilishri, Ms
4. ac » Woodward, ¥
5. » 5 » granulata, i
6. 5 Dp » cylindrica, ce
These Zrochosmilie, with a slight amount of endotheca—what there is of it is generally
low down—are very characteristic of the Upper Chalk, and their presence suggests that
the Upper Chalk of Norwich and Trimmingham is, from the evidence of its Corals, as
well as from the proofs already asserted from its Mollusca, on a higher horizon than the
Upper Chalk, usually so called, in the south-east district. The Coral evidence brings the
Norfolk Chalk closer in relation with the Faxoe, Rugen, and Ciply deposits.
The affinity between Zrochosmilia (C.) cornucopie and Celosmilia excavata, Hagenow,
sp. (a doubtful form, but well drawn by Quenstedt), is evident. It is from Rugen.
Trochosmilia Wiltshirt and T. Faujasi from Ciply are closely allied.
The depth of the space between the calicular margin and the top of the upper dis-
sepiment in these species indicates that the corals had great mesenteric, ovarian,
perigastric, and water systems. They were probably very rapid growers. ‘The wall is
merged into the costal system, which is strengthened by a most unusual cross-bar and
cristiform ornamentation; and this development, which is almost epithecal, is comple-
mentary to the defective endotheca.
Famity—ASTRAID Al.
Division—TRocHOSMILIACUA.
Genus—PARASMILIA.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime described five species of this genus from the
Upper Chalk, viz—
1. Parasmilia centralis, Mantell, sp.
9} s) Mantelli, Hid. and H.
Oo: - cylindrica, on
4, if Exttont, 5
or
5 serpentina, ,,
12 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Parasmilia cylindrica and Parasmilia serpentina are readily distinguished by their
external shape ; but, owing to the polymorphic character of Parasmilia centralis, it is
by no means easy to separate it from Parasmilia Mantelli and Parasmilia Fitton.
Parasmilia Mantelli, Ed. and H., was determined from one specimen alone, and it is
clearly united to Parasmilia centralis by Parasmilia Gravesana, Kid. and H., of the White
Chalk of Chalons-sur-Marne and Beauvais (Oise). This species has been found in Eng-
land. Having found many specimens of Parasmilia centralis with coste like those of
P. Mantelli in some parts of the corallum, and found normal costz in others, I consider
P. Mantelli a variety of P. Gravesana, and that this last species is a variety and good
sub-species of P. centralis. Parasmilia Fittoni, Ed. and H., has a large columella and
a definite structural distinction in its tertiary coste from P. centralis.
The following is a list of the British Parasmilia :
1. Parasmilia centralis, Mantell, sp.
ms » variety MWantelli.
As » sub-species Gravesana, Ed. and H.
DO) - Fittoni, Kd. and H.
Be fs cylindrica, ,,
4A. at serpentina, ,,
5. a monilis, Duncan.
6. . granulata, ,,
1. ParasMILIA cEeNTRALIS, Mantel, sp.; sub-species Gravesana, Hd. and H. PI. VI,
figs. 14—17; pl. V, figs. 8, 9.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime notice that P. Gravesana is “ trés voisine de la
P. centralis; elle s’en distingue seulement par ses cdtes.”—‘ Hist. Nat. des Coral.,’
vol. ii, p. 173. PI. V, figs. 1O—15.
In the British Museum.
2. PaRAsMILIA MONILIS, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 4—7.
The corallum is long, much curved, and distorted. It is more or less cylindrical
above, and contracted here and there. Inferiorly it is pedunculate, the peduncle being
small, curved, and long.
The costa are nearly equal on the peduncle ; and there they are rather subcristiform, a
secondary crest being found on each costa. In the intercostal spaces there is either a faint
ridge, or a moniliform series of granules. On the body of the Coral the principal costz
are sharp, wavy, granular, and keeled. They have several smaller and less prominent
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. 13
granular coste between them, and in the intercostal space there is a series of moniliform
granules.
The calice is often smaller than the body, and the wall is very thin.
The septa are small, and there are four cycles, the last cycle bemg rudimentary.
The columella is small.
The height varies from 3 inch to 2 inches, and the diameter from 3 to 3rds inch.
Locality. Gravesend. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G,S,
3. Parasminia GranuLata, Duncan. PI. VI, figs. 5—8.
The corallum is tall, nearly straight, finely pedunculate, and cylindro-conical.
The calice is very large, widely open, deep, and has a thin margin.
The columella is well developed.
The septa are barely exsert, reach but slightly inwards, and pass downwards at once.
They are very unequal, and alternately large and small, and there are four complete cycles
and part of the fifth.
The coste are subequal near the calice, and the broadest are continuous with the
smallest septa. On the body the cost are subcristiform and in sets of four. On the
pedicel they are very granular and very distinct.
Height, lird inch. Breadth of calice, } mch. In the British Museum (Dixon
Collection).
This species was included by Lonsdale in his genus Monocarya, and was termed
M. centralis. Parasmilia has the priority as a genus, and the species is evidently not
P. centralis.
The position of the genus Parasmilia is somewhat like that of Celosmilia, but MM.
Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime have created the genus Cylicosmilia for Parasmilie with
abundant endotheca. Now, in careful sections (pl. VI, figs. 12, 13) I find that
P. centralis and its varieties have endothecal dissepiments reaching close to the calicular
fossa. The genus must, therefore, absorb Cylicosmilia ; and C. Altavillensis, Defrance, sp.,
of the Hocene of Hauteville, must become Parasmilia Altavillensis, Defrance, sp.
Reuss has described an Eocene Parasmilia from Monte Grumi which is closely allied
to the Parasmilia centralis series.
14 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Orper—ZOANTHARIA APOROSA.
Famity—OCULINID/.
Genus—Dipuasus, Lonsdale.
This genus was established by Lonsdale in Dixon’s ‘Geol. of Sussex,’ 1850, pp. 248—
254, pl. xviii, figs. 14—28), and was described by the learned zoophytologist with all that
critical acumen which characterises him. MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, whilst
they acknowledge the genus to be “voisin des Synhelia” (« Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ pl. 2;
p. 115), do not give it a place in their classification. I have, therefore, carefully studied
and drawn the specimens from the Dixon Collection in the British Museum, and have
great pleasure in doing justice to Mr. Lonsdale by inserting his genus with slight altera-
tions, to meet the terminology of the day.
Genus—Dipuasus, Lonsdale (amended).
The corallum is encrusting, and very irregular in shape.
The calices are wide apart, and projecting.
The intercalicular tissue is costulate.
The septa are unequal.
There are no pali.
The columella is formed by the junction of the larger septa, and does not exist as a
separate structure.
Gemmation marginal and intercalicinal.
The genus is clearly not closely allied to Synhelia, for it has no palular or true
columellary structures. It approaches the genus Astrohelia, which is a transition genus,
bringing the Oculinide in relation with the <Astreine through the Cladangie (Milne-
Edwards and Jules Haime, ‘ Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. u, p. 111).
1. Disiasus Gravensis, Lonsdale. PI. II, figs. 1—11.
The corallum is very irregular in shape and size.
The calices project, and are irregular in their projection and size.
The costa are granular, equal, subequal, and unequal in different parts of the same
corallum.
There are three cycles of septa, and sometimes some of the fourth cycle are seen.
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. 15
Some primary septa nearly reach those opposite to them, and form a rudimentary
columella. They are dentate, crowded, and are granular laterally.
Diameter of usual-sized calices, 3th inch.
Locality. Gravesend Chalk. In the British Museum (Dixon Collection).
The condition in which the specimens of this species are found is very remarkable.
The inside of nearly every calice has been worn away, so that the mural edges of the
septa are all that remain. ‘The perfect calices appear to have shrunk from the surrounding
coenenchyma, and in many places the coste have been worn off.
A large Calice magnified.
There are several specimens of Corals from the Lower Chalk, which cannot, however,
be identified, on account of their fragmentary condition. Most probably, Onchotrochus
serpentinus, Duncan, is a Lower as well as an Upper Chalk form.
The following is a complete list of the Fossil Corals from the Upper and Lower White
Chalk of Great Britain :
J11—List or New Spzcius.
. Caryophyllia Lonsdalei, Duncan.
es Tennant, ts
. Onchotrochus serpentinus, ,,
. Trochosmilia (Calosmilia) cornucopia, Duncan.
: a Wiltshire,
~ a Woodward, ,,
4 We granulata, 1.
a oS: cylindracea, ,,
. Parasmilia monilis, Duncan.
a granulata, ,,
. Diblasus Gravensis, Lonsdale.
OO IH TE Oo PO
=)
HH oS
16 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
TV.—List oF THE CorALs FROM THE Uprrr ann Lower Warren CHaLk.
Caryophyllia cylindracea, Reuss, sp.’
a Lonsdalei, Duncan.
Caryophylha Tennanti, Duncan.
Onchotrochus serpentinus, ,,”
Trochosmilia laxa, Kd. and H., sp., and varieties 1, 2, 3.3
Es cornucopia, Duncan.
Trochosmilia Wiltshiri, .
- Woodwardi, Duncan.
. granulata, 4,
CO OABD TAP wwe
10. . cylindracea, ,,
11. Parasmilia centralis, Mantell, sp., varieties 1, 2.‘
110. cylindrica, Ed. and H.
118}. ns Fittoni,’ be
14. a serpentina, a
1145). 5 monilis, Duncan.
16. s granulata ,,
17. Diblasus Gravensis, Lonsdale.
18. Synhelia Sharpeana, Ed. and H. te
19. Stephanophyllia Bowerbanki, Kd. and V1.
The list of species presents a remarkable assemblage of forms. The Caryophyllie are
represented in existing seas, from low spring-tide level to 80 or 200 fathoms. The
West Indian, the Mediterranean, the south-west and the north-east British seas, are
favourite localities. With one exception, the Caryophyllia Smithi, they are always deep water
forms; and this Coral is evidently a littoral variety of C. borealis. The Oculinide of
the present day are usually found under the same conditions as the Caryophyllia, and
doubtless the Parasmilie and Trochosmili@ were dwellers in from 10 to 200 fathoms.’
There are no forms which indicate shallow waters, or anything like a reef. The Coral
fauna was a deep-sea one.
1 Synonym, Cyathina levigata.
2 Lower Chalk.
8 Varieties or sub-species not hitherto described.
4 Varieties or sub-species not hitherto described. ‘
® See the remarks upon the propriety of absorbing P. Mantelli. M. de Fromentel has described
Caryophyllia decemeris from Southfleet. Much experience in these species inclines me to believe that the
decemeral arrangement is a monstrosity. There has only been one specimen of this species found.
& Lower Chalk.
7 Dr. W. Carpenter, F.R.S., dredged up living Oculinide from the great depth of 530 fathoms, in the
autumn of 1868.
FROM THE UPPER AND LOWER WHITE CHALK. Wy
NOTE.—CORALS IN FLINTS.
Tue flints of the Upper Chalk often contain Corals. Usually the destructive silicification has produced
such loss of structures as to render the specific and often the generic diagnosis impossible. No new species
have been distinguished in the flints.
The flint pebbles of the Woolwich series and the basement bed of the London Clay were derived from
the Upper Chalk principally. In breaking up a series of the pebbles Mr. J. Flower, F.G.S., discovered
several Corals. A cast of a Trochosmilian (Ccelosmilia, sp. —?) is represented below.
Cast of a Coral from a pebble.
Several young simple Corals were noticed by Mr. Flower, but their structures are very badly pre-
served.
Section of simple Corals in flint.
The most interesting fossil of the series is a perforate Coral, with a most delicate lace-like structure of
its coenenchyma. Within this Coral is an aporose form, probably a Caryophyllia.
Sections of Corakin flint.
The perforate structure resembles that of the Alveopore.
The only example of an aporose Coral which is invariably surrounded by another structure is in Cryptangia,
a genus whose species are always immersed in Cellepor. It is possible that this Caryophyllia of the
Chalk was, like Oryptangia parasita, always immersed in a mass of cellular Alveopora.
5)
18 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
V.—Corats FROM tHe Uprrr Greensann?
The scanty Coral-fauna of the Upper Greensand was described by MM. Milne-
Edwards and Jules Haime; and although some years have elapsed since the publication
of the first part of the ‘British Fossil Corals,’ Pal. Soc., and the beds have been well
searched, very few additions can be made to the list of the M/adreporaria. The following
is the list of the published species (1850) :
1. Peplosmilia Austeni, Ed. and H.
2. TLrochosmilia tuberosa,
3. Parastrea stricta,
22
29
4. Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss, sp.
In their ‘ Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime make
some alterations in the synonyms of the genera, and add a species to the list. They
do not give any further information respecting some doubtful species noticed by Mr.
Godwin-Austen and Prof. Morris. Their amended list is as follows:
. Peplosmilia Austeni, Kd. and H.
. Smilotrochus tuberosus,
wo Re?
9
: os Austent,
. Favia stricta, Ed. and H.
Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss, sp.
39
ov me OO
Famity—TURBINOLID/&.
Division—TuURBINOLIACEA.
Genus—SMILOTROCHUS.
Trochosmilia tuberosa, Ed. and H., has no endotheca, and therefore is of necessity
included amongst the Zurbinolide. The genus Smilotrochus was determined in order
to receive the species.
1 The following authors have written on this subject :
W. Smith, ‘ Strata Identified by Organic Fossils, 1816.
Godwin-Austen, ‘Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ 2nd series, vol. vi, p. 452, 1842.
Morris, ‘Cat. of British Fossils,’ p. 46, 1843.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit.
FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 19
Genus—Smitotrocuus, Had. and H.
The corallum is simple, straight, cuneiform, free, and without a trace of former
adhesion. There is no columella.
The wall is naked and costulate.
There is no epitheca.
The simple costz are distinct from the base to the calice.
This is the simplest form of Aporose Zoantharia, and its structures only comprise a
wall, septa, and costee. Mabellum has an epitheca in addition, and Stylotrochus of De
Fromentel is a Smzlotrochus with a styliform columella, the septa uniting also by their
thickened internal margins. Onchotrochus, nobis, has a pellicular epitheca, no columella:
but, like Stylotrochus, the septa are united internally.
1. Smimotrocuus tuBERosus, Hd. and H.
TROCHOSMILIA TUBEROSA, Ed. and H.
TURBINOLIA CoMPRESSA (?), Morris.
This species, with five cycles of septa, was described in the ‘ Monograph of the Brit.
Foss. Corals, Upper Greensand,’ Milne-Hdwards and Jules Haime.
2. Smitotrocuus Austen, Hd. and H. Pi. VII, fig. 12.
This species is thus described in the ‘ Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, p. 71:
The corallum is regularly cuneiform, very much compressed below, and slightly elongate.
The calice is elliptical; the summit of the larger axis is rounded.
Forty-eight costa, subequal, straight, fine, and granular.
Height of the corallum, about jrd inch.
Locality. Farrmgdon.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime do not mention where the specimen is
deposited.
I
3. SmitorRocuus ELONGATUS, Duncan. PI. VII, figs. 1—6.
The corallum is tall, straight, and nearly cylindrical.
The columellary space is iarge.
The septa are fine and unequal, especially in length. There are four cycles of septa.
Height, about an inch.
20 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Locality. Upper Greensand of Cambridgeshire. In the Collection of James
Carter, Esq.
4. SMiLoTRocHus aneuLatus, Duncan. PI. VIL, figs. 7, 8.
The corallum is conical, hexagonal, and slightly curved at its very fine inferior ex-
tremity. It is broad superiorly, has six prominent angles, and is slightly compressed.
The septa are fine, unequal, and each plane between the angles has a system of four’
cycles.
The columellary space is large.
Height, sths tol inch. Breadth, ? inch.
Locality. Upper Greensand, Cambridge. In the Collection of James Carter, Esq.
OncHOTROCHUS.
Genus
Oncnorrocuus Cartert, Duncan. PI. VIII, figs. 1—14.
In the young corallum there is a flat and rounded expansion at the base, by which it
was attached to foreign substances, but this is lost as growth proceeds.
The corallum is either straight or slightly curved, is tall, very slender, cylindro- »
conical, clavate, and enlarged here and there.
The worn specimens are more or less angular in transverse outline.
The coste are angular projections, which extend from base to calice; they are sub-
equal, wide apart, and are connected and covered with a fine, striate, pellicular epitheca,
which readily disappears.
The growth-markings are very common.
The calice is circular and shallow.
The septa are stout at the walls and wedge-shaped ; they are rounded superiorly, and
do not extend far inwards. ‘There are twelve septa, and they are subequal. The septa
in sections often appear to be equal, and their inner ends are joined, and the axial space
is filled up by a deposit of coral structure; but the reverse is the case occasionally, and
the irregularity of the septa may often be well seen. ‘The septa are continuous with the
costae.
Height, }rd—2rds—1 inch. Diameter of coste, 3,th— th inch.
Locality. Cambridge Greensand. In the Collections of James Carter and Rev. T.
Wiltshire, F.G.S.
FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 21
The species has great resemblance to the lower part of Ozchotrochus serpentinus,
nobis. Very careful examination of sections and calices proves that there is no columella,
that the inner ends of the septa produce a false one, and that the sujleid appearance is
due to fossilization.
The discovery of better specimens may, perhaps, lead M. de Fromentel to consider his
Stylotrochus, which resembles this form, to be of the same genus.
Famity—ASTRANID At.
Division—StyYLInNaces.
Genus—Cyatuopnora, Michelin.
This genus has the usual characters of compound <Asfrezine, but the dissepiments act
as tabulze, and shut in the calice below, just as in some of the Liassic [sastree@. There
is no columella. The curved dissepiments are not noticed, and the family of the genus
must remain unsettled, for the minute structure is clearly tabulate. ‘The genus flourished
in the Lower and Middle Oolites, and the only Cretaceous species is that under considera-
tion, and which has been described by D’Orbigny from the Craie tuffeau of Martigues.
1. CyarHopnora monticutartiA, D’Ord., sp. Pl. VIII, figs. 15—18.
The septa are rather thick.
There are three cycles, but the third is often deficient in one or two systems.
Locality. Haldon. In the Collection of the Geological Society.
Division—FEaviacia.
Genus—Favia, Ehrenberg.
This genus has absorbed the Parastreacee, so that the old Parastrea stricta, Ud. and
H., is now named Favia stricta, Hd. and H.
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
ce)
to
1. Favra minutissima, Duncan. PI. VII, figs. 9—11.
The corallum is encrusting, gibbous, and small.
The calices are very small, close, and with very scanty intercorallite tissue.
There are twelve septa.
The cost are continuous.
Diameter of the calices, under 4th inch.
Locality. Waldon. In the Collection of the Geological Society.
This is the smallest of the Favie.
Division—AstREACER.
Genus—THAMNASTR&A.
THAMNASTRA&A SUPERPOSITA, Michelin, sp. Pl. VII, figs. 13—17.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime thus notice this species (‘ Hist. Nat. de
Corall.,’ vol. 11, p. 559) :
“M. Michelin’s specimen is very young; it is encircled by a strongly folded epitheca,
which is formed of two layers.
“No columella is distinguishable.
“The septa are tolerably strong and unequal.
“There are three cycles, with the rudiments of a fourth in one or two systems.”
The superposition of the calices is remarkable, and I cannot but place a Coral found
in the Irish Upper Greensand by Ralph Tate, Esq., F.G.S., in this species.
Locality. reland; Upper Greensand. In the Collection of R. Tate, Esq., F.G.S.
FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 23
ViI.—List or Sprcius From tHe Upper Greensanp.
. Onchotrochus Carteri, Duncan.
. Smilotrochus tuberosus, Hd. and H.
a Austent,
22
a elongatus, Duncan.
1
2
3
4
5. z angulatus, ,,
6. Peplosmilia Austeni, Ed. and H.
7. Cyathophora monticularia, D’Orbigny.
8. Favia stricta, Ed. and H.
9 » minutissima, Duncan.
10. Thamnastrea superposita, Michelin.
11. Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss, sp.
Vil.—Corats From tur Rep Cuauk or Hunstanton, NorFrouk.
The Red Chalk of Hunstanton contains several forms of Madreporaria. The small
fauna has this peculiarity—its species belong to the group of the Mungide without excep-
tion. The specimens are small, usually much worn at the calicular end, and are readily dis-
tinguished by their mammiliform appearance and white colour. There are no compound
Hungide in the Red Rock, but only such small simple forms as would now characterise the
presence of physical conditions unfavorable for Coral life. The recent simple Fungide are
found at all depths. Vast numbers of fossil specimens are to be collected in the
Lower Chalk of Gosau, a few exist in the Upper Greensand and in the Neocomian forma-
tions. In the existing Coral-fauna no simple Fungide are found in the West Indian
Seas, whilst the Red Sea, Pacific, and Indian Oceans, abound with them. It is probable
that peculiar conditions are necessary for their development.’
List of THE Sprcius or Coraus In THE RED CHALK or Hunstanton.
1. Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss, sp.
ie 3 variety, major.
2.. Cyclolites polymorpha, Goldfuss, sp.
3. Podoseris mammiliformis, Duncan.
4. Ki elongata, Duncan.
1 For a notice of the geology of the Red Chalk, see Rev. T. Wiltshire’s communication to the Geol.
Soc., Feb., 1869.
i
24 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Famity—FUNGID A.
A Sub-Family—Funcin 2.
Genus—MIcRABACIA.
There are specimens of a small form of MWicrabacia coronula, Goldf., sp., and of a large
variety, in the Red Rock (pl. IX, fig. 1). The species is well known in the Upper Greensand
of England and in the Chalk of Essen. There is another species, which is hardly dis-
tinguishable from JZ. coronula in the Neocomian of Caussols (Var.).
The variety of the species found in the Red Rock rather resembles the Neocomian
species in its diameter and flatness. The genus had a very short vertical range, and
was represented in later times by the Stephanophyllie.
Scs-Famity—LOPHOSERIN 4B.
Genus—CYCLOLITES.
This genus almost characterises the geological horizon of the Craie tuffeau ; Gosau,
He d’Aix, les Martigues, Vaucluse, Corbiéres, Uchaux, &c., having deposits in which
numerous species have been found. A few species are found in the White Chalk, and in
the Hocene and Miocene deposits. There are some doubtful Neocomian species, and the
genus is extinct.
CycLoLires POLYMoRPHA, Goldfuss, sp. Pl. IX, fig. 18.
The corallum is very irregular in shape, generally sub-elliptical, and not very tall.
The highest point of the calice is not central, and the central fossula is very variable
in its place.
The septa are very numerous, thin, close, flexuous, crenulate, and occur in series of
fours.
The solitary specimen of this form is small, but the fossula and the septa are tolerably
distinct.
Locality. Wunstanton. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
FROM THE RED CHALK. 25
SuB-FaMILY—LOPHOSERIN Ai.
Genus nov.—Poposxris, Duncan. s
The corallum has a large concave base, by which it is attached to foreign bodies.
‘The epitheca commences at the basal margin, and is stout and reaches the calicular
margin.
The height of the corallum varies.
The calice is generally smaller than the base, and is convex.
The septa are numerous and unequal, the largest reaching a rudimentary columella.
The central fossula is circular and small.
The coste are seen when the epitheca is worn; they are distinct, connected by
synapticulze, and are straight.
The genus has been created to admit Mécrabacie with adherent bases and more or
less of a peduncle.
1. Poposrris MamMinirormis, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 2—15.
The corallum is short, straight, and broad. The base is concave, and is either larger
than the calice or there is a constriction immediately above it, and it is slightly smaller
than the calice.
The calice is round, convex, depressed in the centre, and is bounded by the epitheca.
The laminee are stout, unequal, curved superiorly, and often join.
There are five cycles in six systems, the last cycle bemg very rudimentary.
The synapticulee are numerous.
The costz are straight and subequal, and are smaller than the septa.
The ornamentation of the septo-costal apparatus varies, and there may be an almost
moniliform series of enlargements on the septa, or they may be plain.
The columella is formed principally by the ends of the longest septa.
The height of the corallum appears to be determined by the growth of the body
between the base and the calice.
Height of the corallum, } inch. Breadth at the calicular margin 3rd inch. ©
2? 22 20 ath 2? 2? 29 92 z ”
a “ths
22 92 22 2 a2 22 22 2) 30 39
Monstrosities are often found amongst specimens of this species.
Locality. Hunstanton. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
4
26 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS,
2. PoposERis FLONGATA, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 16, 17.
The corallum is tall, with a broad, circular, and slightly concave base, a long, conico-
cylindrical stem; and a small calice, much narrower than the base.
The epitheca is in bands.
The costz are alternately large and very small, somewhat distant, wavy, and united
by synapticule, many of which are oblique.
The septa frequently unite by their axial ends. There appear to be five cycles of
septa.
The base of the corallum has a cellular tissue, probably from the fossilization of some
body to which it was adherent.
Height inch. Breadth of base ; inch. Calice ! inch.
The shape of this species is most unusual.
Locality. Hunstanton. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. LOND., a
FELLOW OF, AND SECRETARY TO, THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
‘Monograph of the British Fossit Corals, by MM. Mitnu-Kpwarps and Juues Hamu.
PART II, No. 2.
CoraLs FRoM THE Uppnr GREENSAND oF HALDoN, rRoM THE GAULT, AND THE LOwnR
GREENSAND.
Pages 27—46; Plates X—XV.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALMHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIBTY.
1870.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
Parr II.—No. 2.
J.—CorRALs From tHE Urrmr Greensanp or Hanon.
Some time after the ‘ Supplement to the Monograph of the Fossil Corals of the Upper
Greensand’ was published several very interesting specimens of fossil Corals were sub-
mitted to examination from the deposit at Haldon, in Devonshire.1 It was necessary to
describe them, for they had not been previously noticed, and this could not be done before
the Corals from the Red Chalk were published. The Corals from Haldon should have
been described amongst those of the Upper Greensand. It is, of course, evident that the
list of Upper Greensand species (p. 23) is incomplete.
MADREPORARIA APOROSA.
Famity—ASTR AIDA.
Sub-family—HusM11in &.
Genus—PULACOSMILIA.
1. Puacosminia cunnirormis, Hd. and H. Pi. X, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is much compressed, and deltoid in shape.
The cost are delicate, close, slightly prominent, and subequal.
‘ Mr. Vicary, of Exeter, had collected the fossils himself, and pointed out to me their siliceous conditicn
of fossilization.
5
28 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The calicinal fossa is very narrow, long, and shallow.
The septa are close, alternately thick and thin. They number (in full-sized calices) 176.
The columella is lamelliform and indistinct.
Locality. Haldon. In the Collection of William Vicary, Esq., F.G.S., Exeter.
The specimen figured in Pl. X is a young corallum, and has only five cycles of septa.
Its granular coste and the peculiar striation of its septa are very characteristic.
The height of the specimen is 3 inch, and the length of the calice is rather more. The
breadth is 3;ths inch.
The Placosmilie hitherto described are from the Craie tuffeau and the Hippurite
Chalk of Soulage and Bains de Rennes (Corbiéres), Les Martigues, Uchaux, Obourg near
Mons, and Gosau.
2. Pracosmitia Parxinsoni, Hd. and H. PI. X, figs. 6 and 7.
PLACOSMILIA CONSOBRINA, Reuss.
The corallum is tall, compressed, conical, and slightly curved.
The costa are fine and separated by decided intercostal spaces.
The calice is subelliptical in shape.
The fossa is narrow and shallow.
The columella is feebly developed.
There are five cycles of septa, and the laminz are very unequal.
Locality. Haldon. In the Collection of William Vicary, Esq., F.G.S., Exeter.
‘The specimen from Haldon is somewhat rolled and worn. ‘The height is 7ths inch.
The breadth. of the calice is ;3;ths inch, and its length is 3 ths inch.
Placosmilia Parkinsoni has been found at Gosau, in the Corbiéres, and at Uchaux.
3. Pracosminia Maenirica, Duncan. Pl. X, figs. 11—18.
‘The corallum is compressed, short, very elongate, and the calicular margin is curved
and rounded.
The calice is very long, curved, rounded at each end, compressed, very open, and
shallow.
The septa are unequal, distant, large, and curved ; they correspond to coste of the
same size. ‘There are five cycles of septa.
The columella is lamellar, very much developed, thick, continuous, long, and slightly
prominent in the calicular fossa.
The costa are unequal and distant.
FROM HALDON. 29
The exotheca is inclined and very strongly developed.
Height of the corallum, 1} to 14 inch. Length of the calice, 24 to 335th inches.
Breadth of the calice, ;2ths to 15th inch.
Locality. Waldon. In the Collection of William Vicary, Esq., F.G.S., Exeter.
This fine species is strongly Placosmilian, and might be taken as the type of the
genus.
Genus—PEPLOSMILIA.
PEPLOSMILIA DEPRESSA, 17. de Fromentel. PI. X, figs. 8—10.
The corallum is not very tall, and shows traces of epitheca.
The calice is shallow and round.
The septa are well developed and thin. There are more than four cycles, and
probably a fifth exists in full-grown individuals.
The columella is very thin and narrow.
Height, $ inch. Breadth of calice, 3>ths inch.
Locality. aldon. In the Collection of William Vicary, Esq., F.G.S., Exeter.
M. de Fromentel, ‘ Pal. Frang., Terr. Crét., pl. 46, fig. 1, 1863, and page 241,
states that his specimens came from the Upper Greensand of Mans.
The specimen from Haldon is fragmentary, and its columella is defective, but it is
so like M. de Fromentel’s delineation of Peplosmilia depressa that there is no doubt about
its being of that species.
Division—ASTREACEA.
Genus—ASTROCGNIA.
AsTROC@NIA DECAPHYLLA, Hd. and H. PI. XI, figs. 1—6.
This species, described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime (‘ Ann. des
Sci. nat.,” 3me série, t. x, p. 298, 1849) was subsequently named Astrea reticulata by
D’Orbigny (1850), and was noticed as Astrocenia magnifica by Reuss in his great work
on the Corals of Gosau (‘ Denkschr. der Wien Akad. der Wissensch.,’ t. vu, p. 94, pl. 8,
figs. 4—6, 1854).
Reuss’s admirable delineation of the species enables the British form to be recognised
30 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
at once, and it even possesses the curious transverse arrangement of the walls of some
calices which renders the comprehension of Reuss’s sixth figure rather difficult.
The Astroceni@ have been fully considered in the ‘ Monograph of the Liassic Corals’
(Pal. Soc., 1867).
Astrocenia decaphylla is a vather variable species, on account of the preponderance or
deficiency, as the case may be, of ccenenchyma. The size of the costz is limited by the
coenenchyma, and when this is very deficient they are almost rudimentary.
There are ten principal and ten secondary septa; the secondary are the smallest, and
do not reach the styliform columella like the primary. They are slightly spined towards
their inner margin. The coste are small. The columella is well developed, and is
essential and styliform. The shape of the calices varies; in some places they are
circular, and in others polygonal.
Locality. aldon. In the Collection of William Vicary, Esq., F.G.S., Exeter.
The British specimens are not to be distinguished from those of the Hippurite Chalk
of Gosau, or of the Craie tuffeau of Corbiéres.
Astrocenia decaphylla was a very persistent form. It resembles in some of its peculiar
structures the Astroccenias of the Lias, and a specimen from the Miocene coralliferous
strata of Jamaica’ cannot be distinguished from the form from Gosau.
Genus—IsastRz&a.
IsastR#A Hanponensis, Duncan. PI. XI, figs. 7 and 8.
The corallum is hemispherical.
The calices are large, irregular in size, very deep, and rather quadrangular.
The wall is thin.
The septa are crowded, small, long, and there are five cycles of them in the largest
calices.
There is a disposition to serial growth in some calices.
Diameter of the largest calices, nearly 3 inch.
Locality. Waldon. In the Collection of William Vicary, Esq., F.G.S., Exeter.
The depth and size of the calices, their thin walls, and the numerous septa, distinguish
this species, whose closest allies are /sastr@a lamellosissima, Michelin, sp., from the Craie
tuffeau of Uchaux, Jsastrea Haidingert, Hd. and H., from the same formation at
Piesting, in the Hastern Alps, and Jsastrea tenuistriata, M‘Coy, sp., of the Inferior
Oolite.
! Dunean, “ West Indian Corals,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ Nov., 1863, vol. xix, page 440.
FROM THE GAULT. 31
List or Upprr GreEnsanp Coras From HaALpon.
1. Placosmilia cuneiformis, Kd. and H.
2. Mi Parkinsoni, os
3. magnifica, Duncan.
A. Peplosmilia depressa, H. de Fromentel.
5. Astrocenia decaphylla, Wd. and H.
6. Isastrea Haldonensis, Duncan.
a?
Peplosmilia Austeni, Wd. and H., and Havia stricta, Hd. and H., are also found at
Haldon. They have been already noticed as Upper Greensand forms.
[].—Coraus From THE GAULT.
Only six well-marked species of Corals were known to MM. Milne-Edwards and
Jules Haime as having been found in the Gault. They were all simple or solitary forms,
and such as one would expect to find in moderately deep water. It is evident that the
area occupied by the English Gault was not the Coral tract of the period. The resem-
blance of the Coral-faunas of the Gault and the London Clay is somewhat remarkable,
and probably the physical conditions of the area during the deposition of the strata were
not very dissimilar.
The following pages contain the descriptions of some species which were not known to
MM. Milne-Hdwards and Jules Haime, and some notices of the most important forms
they described.
MADREPORARIA APOROSA.
Famtty—TURBINOLID A.
Sub-family—CarYOPHYLLINA.
Division—CanYOPHYLLIACES.
Genus—CARYOPHYLLIA.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime have changed the generic term Cyathina into
that of its predecessor Caryophyllia; consequently Cyathina Bowerbanki, Kd. and H., is
now called Caryophyllia Bowerbanki, Hd. and H. (‘ Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, p. 18).
32 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
A very interesting variety of this species is in the Rev. T. Wiltshire’s Collection, and
has its costa running obliquely to the long axis of the corallum. ‘They are profusely
granulated (PI. XII, figs. 8, 9).
Division—TRocHocyATHACES.
Genus—T RoCHOCYATHUS.
1. TrocuocyatHus Harveyanus, d. and H.
This species was described by M\I. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime in their ‘ Mono-
graph of the British Fossil Corals,’ Part I, p. 65. ‘They associated it with two species,
which are, as they suggest, indistinguishable, viz. Zrochocyathus Koenigi and Trochocya-
thus Warburtoni. 'The first of these species is the Zurdbinolia Koenigi of Mantell.
An examination of a series of specimens attributed to Zrochocyathus Harveyanus, Kd.
and H., and the consideration of the value of the Zrochocyathi just mentioned, have led me
to recognise five forms of Zrochocyathi breves, all closely allied and well represented by
the original type of Zrochocyathus Harveyanus, Ed. and H. When placed ina series with
this Zrochocyathus at the head, there is a gradation of structure which prevents a
strictly specific distinction being made between the consecutive forms; but when the
first and the last forms are compared alone, no one would hesitate to assert that there is
a specific distinction between them. All the forms are simple, short, and almost hemi-
spherical ; all have four cycles of septa, and the same proportion of pali. These are the
primary and most essential peculiarities of the genus.
The coste differ in their size, prominence, ornamentation, and relation to the septa in
some of the forms ; and the exsert nature of the septa, their granulation, and the size of the
corallum, also differ. The structural differences are seen in many examples, and are
therefore more or less persistent ; nevertheless it is found that, whilst several specimens
have the septa springing from intercostal spaces instead of from the ends of the costa, one
or more, having all the other common structural peculiarities, present septa arising from
the costal ends. This method of origin can hardly constitute a specific distinction. I
propose to retain Zrochocyathus Harveyanus as the type of a series of forms the sum of
whose variations in structure constitutes the species.
Variety 1 (Pl. XIII, figs. 1, 2).—The corallum is nearly double the size of the type ; its
septa are rather exsert, and are very granular.
The coste are very prominent, ridged, marked with numerous small pits, and are
continuous with the septa.
FROM THE GAULT. 33
The epitheca is waved and well developed. The spaces between the larger costz are
more or less angular.
The peduncle is large.
Locality, Gault, Folkestone. In the British Museum.
Variety 2 (Pl. XIII, figs. 8, 4).—The corallum is as large as that of variety 1, but it
is more conical.
The costz are less pronounced, and the septa, which are more granular than those of
variety 1, arise from the intercostal spaces. The costal ends are very elegant in shape,
and form a margin of rather sharp curves, side by side.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the British Museum.
Variety 3 (Pl. XII, figs. 1, 3, 4; and Pl. XIII, fig. 13).—The corallum is rather flat,
but hemispherical.
The septa are not exsert, and they arise from the costal ends.
The coste are equal; none are more prominent than others. ‘They are all rather
broad, flat, and beautifully ornamented with diverging curved lines. ‘Their free ends are
equal and curved.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
Variety 4.—The corallum and cost are like Variety 3, but the septa arise from the
intercostal spaces.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
Variety 5 (Pl. XIU, fig. 2).—The corallum is rather more conical inferiorly than in
Varieties 3 and 4. ~
The septa are exsert, and project slightly beyond the costal margin.
The costz are all rudimentary.
‘The epitheca is well developed, and reaches up to the septa.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone.
The forms may be distinguished as follows :
The type.
With more or less ridged costz
nc il,
Mo
With nearly equal flat costz Variety a
Variety -
us
(Von type.
ns
Coste rudimentary’
Septa arising from the costal ends Variety 1.
Septa arising from the intercostal spaces Variety 2
34 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
All the forms have four cycles of septa and pali before the first, second, and third
orders.
An ill-developed and monstrous form is shown in PI. XIV, figs. 1—5.
2. 'rocnocyataus WitsHirel, Duncan. Pl. XIV, figs. 10O—12.
The corallum is straight, conical, and either cylindrical above or compressed. Its
base presents the trace of a peduncle for attachment.
The epitheca is scanty and im transverse masses.
The coste are distinct and subequal.
The calice is very open and rather deep.
The septa are unequal, hardly exsert, and broad at the margin of the calice. There
are four cycles of septa, and six systems.
The pali are large, and are placed before all the cycles except the last.
The columella is rudimentary.
Height, ;,ths inch. Breadth of calice, ;">ths inch.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. .In the Museum of the Royal School of Mines, and
in the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
This species is closely allied to Zrochocyathus conulus, Phillips, sp. The compressed
calice, the rudimentary columella, and the shape of the corallum, distinguish the new
species from Z'rochocyathus conulus.
Genus—LEPTOCYATHUS.
1. Leprocyaruus craciiis, Duncan. Pl. XIII, figs. 5—8.
The corallum is small, flat, and circular in outline.
The coste are very prominent, and join exsert septa. The primary and secondary
cost are very distinct, and the others less so. All the costa unite centrally at the base.
Many are slightly curved.
The septa are thick externally, very unequal, thin internally, and the largest are more
exsert than the others. There are six systems and four cycles of septa.
The pali are small and exist before all the septa.
The columella is very rudimentary.
The calicular fossa is rather wide and shallow.
Height, hardly j'oth inch. Breadth, 3%ths inch.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the British Museum.
This species is very closely allied to Leptocyathus elegans, Kd. and H., of the Lenten
FROM THE GAULT. j 35
Clay. Leptocyathus elegans has not a flat base, and it has very granular septa. Moreover,
its coste are large and small in sets. Nevertheless the alliance is of the closest kind.
Genus—BATHYCYATHUS.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime described a species of this genus in their
“Monograph of the British Fossil Corals,’ Part I, pp. 67, 68. Two specimens in the
Collection of Rev. T. Wiltshire present all the appearances recognised by those distinguished
authors. The costs are very granular, and not in a simple row. In one specimen the
breadth of the base is very great (Pl. XII, figs. 5—7).
Famity—TURBINOLID A.
Sub-Family—TourBinouin 2.
Division—TUBinouiaces.
Genus—SMILOTROCHUS.
Some species of this genus were described amongst the Corals from the Upper Green-
sand,! and one was noticed as belonging to this geological horizon which should have
been included with the Lower Greensand forms.
The Upper Greensand Simelotrocht are—
- Smilotrochus tuberosus, Hid. and H.
elongatus, Duncan.
29
% angulatus, ,,
There are four species of the genus found in the Gault, which are all closely allied.
One of them cannot be distinguished from Smiletrochus elongatus of the Upper
Greensand.
The specimens of this species found in the Upper Greensand are invariably worn and
rolled, and are generally in the form of casts; but in the Gault the structural details are
well preserved, and even the lateral spies on the septa are distinct.
The Gault forms are shorter and more cylindro-conical and curved than those from the
Upper Greensand.
1 See ante, p. 19.
6
36 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The species of the genus Smélotrochus from the Gault are as follows :
1. Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan.
4s cylindricus, .,
es granuatus, ,,
pe INSIGNIS, us
|. SMILorRocHUS ELONGATUS, Duncan. PI. XII, figs. 10—16; Pl. XIII, figs. 1O—12;
and Pl. XIV, figs. 13—15.
This species is described at page 19 of the first number of this Part, and is figured in
Pl. VU, figs. 1—6.
Locality. Folkestone. In the Collection of the Royal School of Mines.
The lateral spines of the septa are very well marked, and the coste are equal in size in
this species. Its septal number varies, on account of the very late perfection of the fourth
cycle of septa.
2, SMILoTROcHUS CyLINDRICUS, Duncan. PI. XIV, fig. 16.
The corallum is small, cylindrical, nearly straight, and has a truncated base.
The costa are equal, very distinct above, and rudimentary below and in the middle.
‘They are marked with a few large granules in one series.
The septa are subequal, very exsert, thin, close, and marked with large granules,
few in number. The septa are in six systems, and there are three cycles.
Height, ;%ths inch. Greatest breadth, rather less than 3°5ths inch.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
3. SMILOTROCHUS GRANULATUS, Duncan. Pl. XIV, fig. 17.
‘The corallum is conico-cylindrical in shape, and has a more or less truncated base.
The cost are subequal, prominent, very granular, and distinct superiorly.
The septa are subequal, thick, and very granular. The septa are in six systems, and
there are three cycles.
Height, ths inch. Breadth, =3;ths inch.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the Collection of the Rev. I. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
*
FROM THE GAULT. 37
4. SmrLotrocuus instants, Duncan. Pl. XII, fig. 17; and Pl. XIV, fig. 18.
The corallum is trochoid, short, and has~a wide calice, and a conical and rounded
base.
The calice is circular in outline; the fossa is deep and small, and the septa are wide,
exsert, curved above, and so marked with one row of granules that their free margin
appears to be spined. There are three cycles of septa, and the orders are nearly equal as
regards size.
The costz are large, prominent, broad at their base, and are marked with one row of
granules on the free surface.
Height, 5ths ch. Breadth of calice, ;2;ths inch.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the Collection of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
An analysis of the genus will be found after the description of the species from the
Lower Greensand.
There is a compound or aggregate Madreporarian found in the Gault of Folkestone.
It has much endotheca, and resembles worn specimens of the well-known Holocystis
elegans of the Lower Greensand. ‘he specimens are not sufficiently well preserved for
indentification with any genus.
Lamily—FUNGID AL.
Sub-family—FunGIn as.
Genus—MIcRABACIA.
1. Micrapacia Firroni, Duncan. Pl. XIV, figs. 6—9.
The corallum is nearly hemispherical in shape. Its base is flat, and extends beyond
the origin of the septa in a sharp and uninverted margin. ‘The breadth of the base exceeds
the height of the corallum.
The costz are flat, straight, convex externally at the calicular margin, and equal.
The septa are unequal, much smaller than the costae. here are four cycles of septa,
im six systems.
The synapticulz between the septa are large.
Height, ;oths. Breadth, nearly $ inch.
Locality. Gault, Folkestone. In the Collection of the Rev. ‘I. Wiltshire, F.G.S.
38
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The flat base, the flat costa, and the limitation of the septal number to four cycles,
distinguish this species from Micrabacia coronula’ of the Upper Greensand, and from
Micrabacia Beaumontii?, Ed. and H., of the Neocomian.
List or New Sprcirs FROM THE GAULT.
Variety of Caryophyllia Bowerbanki, Kd. and H.
Five varieties of Zrochocyathus Harveyanus, Ed. and H.
Trochocyathus Wilishiret, Duncan.
Leptocyathus gracilis, =
Smilotrochus elongatus,
3?
af granulatus, ,,
3 IMSLgNIS, i,
o cylindricus,
Micrabacia Fitton,
Ul.—List or SPECIES FROM THE GAULT.
. Caryophyllia Bowerbanki, Ed. and H., and one variety.
. Trochocyathus conulus, Phillips, sp.
a Wiltshiret, Duncan.
2 Harveyanus, Ed. and H., and five varieties.
. Bathycyathus Sowerbyi, Ed. and H.
. Leptocyathus gracilis, Duncan.
. Cyclocyathus Fittoni, Wd. and H.
. Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan.’
a granulatus, ,,
4 cylindricus, 5
ea insignis, es
. Trochosmilia sulcatu, Rid. and H.
. Micrabacia Fittoni, Duncan.
\ «Hist. Nat. des Coral.,’ vol. iii, p. 30.
2 Ibid., p. 30.
3 Common to the Gault and Upper Greensand,
FROM THE LOWER GREENSAND. 39
TV.—Coraus From tHe Lowrr GREENSAND.
One species of Coral was described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime from the
Lower Greensand, in their ‘ Monograph of the British Fossil Corals.’
Fitton had noticed a compound Coral in the Lower Greensand, and named it Astrea
in his “ Essay on the Strata below the Chalk,” ‘Geol. Trans.,’ 2nd series, vol. iv, p. 352,
1843. In 1847 he called the species Astrea elegans, and Lonsdale separated it from the
Astreide under the name Oyathophora? elegans in 1849 (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. v, pt. 1, p. 83, pl. iv, figs. 12, 15, 1849).
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime recognised the quadrate arrangement of the
septa of this species, and classified it amongst the Ruyosa, in the family Stauride. Their
Holocystis elegans, Fitton, sp., is a very good species, and specimens are found varying in
the size of the corallum and of the calices.
Since the publication of their ‘Monograph on the British Fossil Corals, MM. Milne-
Edwards and Jules Haime have named a species from Farringdon Smelotrochus Austeni .
(‘ Hist. Nat. des Covall.,’ vol. ii, p.71). I have noticed it inadvertently in my description
of the Upper Greensand Corals, p. 19, and Pl. VII, fig. 12. In order to complete this
part it is introduced here again.
Famity—TURBINOLID A.
Division—TvURBINOLIACEA.-
Genus—SMILOTROCHUS.
1. Smmorrocuus Austent, Hd. and-H. PI. VII, fig. 12.
The corallum is regularly cuneiform, very much compressed below, and slightly
elongate.
1 The following authors have written upon the Fossil Corals of the Gault ;
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, ‘ Monograph of the British Fossil Corals ; Pal. Soe.
yy is ‘Hist. Nat des Coralliaires.’
Phillips, ‘Illust. of Geol. of Yorkshire.’
Mantell’s ‘ Geol. of Sussex,’ Lonsdale in.
Fleming, ‘ British Animals.’
The authors who have written upon the Corals of the Lower Greensand are—
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, opp. citt.
Fitton, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ii, p. 296, 1847.
Lonsdale, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. v, p. 83.
M. de Fromentel has paid especial attention to the French Neocomian Corals; and C. J. Meyer,
Esq., F.G.8., has enabled me to study the most interesting species in his collection.
10 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The calice is elliptical ; the summit of the larger axis is rounded.
Forty-eight costee, subequal, straight, fine, and granular.
Height of the corallum, about 3rd inch.
Locality. Farringdon.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime do not mention where their specimen is
deposited. Mr. Vicary, of Exeter, has a fine specimen of this Coral.
The genus Simz/otrochus has become of some importance in the paleontology of the
Cretaceous rocks. he species are distributed as follows in Great Britain :
Smilotrochus tuberosus, Ed. and H.
33 elongatus, Duncan Upper Greensand.
45 angulatus, ,,
Ps elongatus, 5;
: granulatus, ;,
eee Gault.
= insignis, —,,
+ cylindricus, ,,
" Austeni, Ed. and H. Lower Greensand.
Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan, is found in the Gault and Upper Greensand.
Smilotrochus Hagenowi, Kd. and H., is a fossil from the Maestricht Chalk (Ed. and H.,
‘Hist, Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii, p. 71). Smilotrochus irregularis, H. de Fromentel, is a
small cornute form, with rounded primary cost and rather an open calice ; it is from the
Chalk (‘ Pal. Frang.,’ tome viii, livraison 4, Zooph., pl. ix).
Sub-family—CaRYOPHYLLINA.
Division—CaRyYorPHYLLIACEE.
Genus—BRACHYCYATHUS.
1. Bracuycyatuus Orpienyanus, Hd. and H. Pi. XV, figs. 8, 9.
‘The corallum is very short.
The costze are indistinct.
The septa are long, very slightly exsert, granulated from below upwards, and there
are four cycles in six systems. The primary and secondary septa are equal. The
tertiary are a little longer than those of the fourth cycle. All are thin and straight.
The pali are like continuations of the tertiary septa before which they are placed.
They are granular,
Height, =4th inch. Breadth, ;6ths inch.
FROM THE LOWER GREENSAND. 4]
Locality. Yast Shalford, Surrey. Base of the Lower Greensand; found with
Cerithium Neocomiense, D’Orb.; Ezxogyra subplicata, Vqm.; Arca Raulini, Leym.; Zere-
bratula sella, Sow. In the Collection of C, J. A. Meyer, Hsq., F.G.S.
The specimen upon which the genus was founded was found in the Neocomian forma-
tion of the Hautes Alpes, at St. Julien, Beauchéne. 1 have added to the original descrip-
tion, as some portions of the English specimen are better preserved than the type.
Famiry—ASTRAID A.
Sub-family—KvUsMiLin 4.
Division—VRocHOSMILIACED.
Genus—TROCHOSMILIA.
Trocnosmitia Mryert, Duncan. Pl. XV, figs. 1—7.
The corallum is small, cylindrical or cylindro-conical. Its base may be wide or very
small, and was adherent.
The epitheca is complete.
The costs are very small, and are occasionally seen where the epitheca is worn.
The calice is rather deep.
The septa are crowded, unequal, spined near the axis, and form six systems. ‘lhere
are four cycles of septa.
The calice is usually circular in outline, but it is occasionally compressed.
The axial space is small.
The endotheca is very scanty.
Height, ‘oths inch. Greatest breadth, 32,ths inch.
Variety—The corallum is short, broad, cylindrical, slightly constricted centrally, and
has a broad base.
Height, =5thsinch. Breadth, goths inch.
Locality. Bargate Stone; upper division of the Lower Greensand. Guildford,
Surrey. Found with Avicula pectinata, Sow. In the Collection of C.J. A. Meyer,
Hsgq., F.G.S.
These small Zrochosmilie are common in the Bargate Stone, where they were
discovered by Mr. Meyer, from whom I have obtained the names of the associated fossils.
The presence of epitheca would apparently necessitate these fossils being placed in a new
genus, but, after a careful examination of the bearings of the absence or presence of
42 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
epithecal structures upon the natural classification of simple Corals, I do not think the
point sufficiently important to bring about the separation of Mr. Meyer’s little Corals
from the Zrochosmilie. 'They form (i.e. the type and the variety) a: sub-genus of the
Trochosmilia.
Sub-family—AstRZIn &.
Division—AstRACER.
Genus—ISASTREA.
IsastR#A Morrisi, Duncan. Pl. XV, figs. 10—12.
The corallum is flat and very short. The corallites are unequal, and usually five-
sided.
There is no columella.
The wall is thin.
The septa are slender, unequal, and most of them reach far inwards. There are in
the perfect calices three cycles of septa in six systems. Usually some of the septa of the
third cycle, are wanting.
Breadth of a calice, rather more than 5th inch.
Locality. Bargate Stone, Guildford, Surrey ; with Zerebratella Fittont, Meyer. In
the Collection of C. J. A. Meyer, Esq., F.G.S.
This small /sas¢rea is usually found as a cast, and the restored drawing is taken from
an impression, ‘The central circular structure is due to fossilization.
The species is closely allied to Isastrea Guettardana, Kd. and H., of the Lower Chalk
of Uchaux.
Family—FUNGID Ai.
Sub-family—LorHosERIn&.
Genus—TURBINOSERIS.
Genus nov—Torzinoseris. The corallum is simple, more or less turbinate, or
constricted midway between the base and calice. The base is either broad and adherent,
or small and free.
FROM THE LOWER GREENSAND. 43
There is no epitheca, and the costz are distinct.
There is no columella, and the septa unite literally, and are very numerous.
4
Tursinoszris Dr-Fromenrenit, Duncan. Pl. XV, figs. 13—18.
The corallum is tall, and more or less cylindro-turbinate.
The calice is shallow, and circular in outline.
The septa are very numerous, long, thin, straight, and many unite laterally with longer
ones. ‘There are 120 septa, and the cyclical arrangement is confused.
The synapticulze are well developed.
There is no columella, and the longest septa reach across the axial space.
The costz are well developed, and often are not continuous with the septal ends.
Height, 143ths inch. Breadth of calice, 142;ths inch.
Variety —With a constricted wall and large base.
Locality. Atherfield, in the Lower Greensand. In the Collection of the Royal School
of Mines.
The necessity for forming a new genus for this species is obvious. _ It is the neighbour
of Zrochoseris in the sub-family of the Lophoserine. This last genus has a columella,
and the new one has none.
The species has not been hitherto described, but it has been familiarly known as a
Monthvaltia ; ut the synapticule between the septa and coste determine the form to
belong to the Pungide.
V.—List or New Spscizs From rue Lower Grennsanp.
. Brachycyathus Orbignyanus, Kid. and H.
. Lrochosmilia Meyeri, Duncan.
. Isastrea Morrisi, s
. Turbinoseris De-Fromenteh, ,,
woe
Se)
Vi.— List oF tae Sprcins From tHn Lower GrReensanp.
. Brachycyathus Orbignyanus, Kd. and H.
. Smilotrochus Austeni, Hd. and H.
. Trochosmilia Meyeri, Duncan.
. Lsastrea Morrisii, x
co eS
. Lurbinoseris De-Fromonteli, ,,
. Holocystis elegans, Lonsdale, sp.
7
a o & oo
44
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
VII.—List or THE Species From THE Cretaceous Formations.
16.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
. Onchotrochus serpentinus,
A. Upper and Lower White Chalk.
Caryophyllia cylindracea, Reuss, sp.
19 Lonsdalei, Duncan.
» Tennant, P,
2?
. Lrochosmilia lava, Kd. and H., sp., and three varieties.
As cornucopie, Duncan.
2 Wiltshirei,
Fe WVoodwardi, Pe
5 granulata, 3
- cylindrica, 3
. Parasmilia centralis, Mantell, sp., and two varieties.
Ff cylindrica, Kd. and H.
” Fittoni, 5
He serpentina, rf,
2 moniis, Duncan.
= granulata, ,,
. Diblasus Gravensis, Lonsdale.
. Synhelia Sharpeana, Ed. and H.
. Stephanophyllia Bowerbanki, Kd. and H.
B. Upper Greensand.
. Onchotrochus Carteri, Duncan.
. Smilotrochus tuberosus, Ed. and H.
5 elongatus, Duncan.
- angulatus, 5,
. Peplosmilia Austeni, Kd. and H.
. Cyathophora monticularia, D’Orbigny.
. Favia stricta, Hd. and H.
» minutissima, Duncan.
. Thamnastrea superposita, Michelin.
. Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss, sp.
. Placosmilia cuneiformis, Ld. and H.
, Parkinsoni, 3
+3 magnifica, Duncan.
Peplosmilia depressa, . de Fromentel.
Astrocenia decaphylla, Ba. and H.
Isastreaa Haldonensis, Duncan.
FROM THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS. Ad
c. Red Chalk of Hunstanton.
36. Cyclolites polymorpha, Goldfuss, sp.
37. Podoseris mammiliformis, Duncan.
38. x elongata, -
39. Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss, sp., and variety.
D. Gault.
40. Carophyllia Bowerbanki, Kd. and H., and a variety.
41. Trochocyathus conulus, Phillips, sp.
AQ. Aa Wiltshire, Duncan.
43. 3 Harveyanus, Hd. and H., and five varieties.
44. Bathycyathus Sowerby, Ed. and H.
45. Leptocyathus gracilis, Duncan.
46. Cyclocyathus Fittoni, Wd. and Hi.
47. Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan.
48. a granulatus, ,,
49. insignis, »
50. k3 cylindricus ,,
51. Trochosmilia sulcata, Kd. and H.
52. Micrabacia Fitton, Duncan.
n. Lower Greensand.
53. Brachycyathus Orbignyanus, Kd. and H.
54. Smilotrochus Austeni, ¥
55. Zrochosmilia Meyeri, Duncan.
56. Lsastrea Morrisii, 55
57. Turbinoseris De-Fromenteli, Duncan.
58. Holocystis elegans, Lonsdale, sp.
Micrabacia coronula is common to the Upper Greensand and the Red Chalk.
Smilotrochus elongatus is found in the Gault and in the Upper Greensand.
The number of species of Madreporaria in the British Cretaceous formations 1s
therefore fifty-six.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime had described twenty-three species before this
46 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
series was commenced. Of these I have ventured to suppress Parasmilia Mantelli,
Trochocyathus Koenigi, and Trochocyathus Warburtoni.
The Coral-fauna of the British area was by no means well developed or rich in genera
during the long period during which the Cretaceous sediments were being deposited. The
Coral tracts of the early part of the period were on the areas now occupied by the Alpine
Neocomian strata, and those of the middle portion of the period were where the Lower Chalk
is developed at Gosau, Uchaux, and Martigues.
‘There are no traces of any Coral reefs or atolls in the British Cretaceous area, and its
Corals were of a kind whose representatives for the most part live at a depth of from 5 to
600 fathoms.
nie
iF
PLATE I.
CORALS FROM THE CHALK.
Fie.
1. The corallum of Caryophyllia Lonsdalei, Duncan. (P. 3.)
2. ‘The calice and columella, magnified.
3. The coste, magnified.
4. The corallum of Caryophyllia Tennanti, Duncan. (P. 4.)
5. ‘The calice, magnified.
6. The coste, magnified.
7. Caryophyllia cylindracea, Reuss, sp. (P. 3.) On a Belemnite.
8.
9. > Unusual shapes of this species.
10.
11. A calice, magnified, showing the small pali noticed in many specimens.
12. A septum, its dentation, and a portion of one of the pali, magnified.
Pl
Mé:N Hanhart imp
Nilde lith.
(\K\ A
=
PLATE II.
CORALS FROM THE CHALK.
Various shapes of the corallum of Did/asus Gravensis, Lonsdale.
4,
6. +The costa, magnified.
9.
5
. The peculiar appearance of tolerably well preserved calices, induce
magnified. p
8. The method of gemmation, and the appearance of a large aa
worn out of it, magnified.
M & N Hanhart imp
NE
\
PLATE III.
CORALS FROM THE CHALK.
Fic.
1. The corallum of Zrochosmilia (Cclosmilia) Wiltshiri, Duncan. (P. 9.)
2. A portion of the calice, magnified.
3. A side view of one of the septa, magnified.
4. : :
5 } Magnified views of the costz.
6. The corallum of Trochosmilia (Celosmilia) cornucopie, Duncan. (P. 8.)
7. The calice, magnified.
8. The costz near the calicular margin, magnified.
9. The arrangement of the septa as regards their size (a diagram).
10. The peduncle, magnified.
1k : a nae
4 } Specimens of Zrochosmilia (Celosmilia) laxa, Bd. and H., varieties. (P. 8.)
we
13.
15.
16. -Costz, magnified.
18.
17. A diagram of the septal arrangement.
} Magnified portions.
De Wilde lith 1 Tankian, arog
CORALS FROM THE CHAI
; ‘
Cs
a fh! -
a“
“ ¥
: i va 3
} 3 haa .
.
rapt) uy
5 iy le
®y,
tp
sie.
¢ PLATE IV.
CORALS FROM THE CHALK. as
. am
Fic. . ms
1. The corallum of Trochosmilia (Celosmilia) granulata, Duncan. x (P. 10) at
2. The coste, magnified. fe
3. The cellular margin, magnified.
4. The peduncle, magnified. ‘ean
5. The corallum of Trochosmilia (Celosmilia) Woodwardi, Duncan. @. 9.)
6. The costz, magnified. ;
7. The septa, magnified. Rae
8. The peduncle, magnified. .
Hi The corallum (nat. size and enlarged) of a variety of Trochosmili
10. Ed. and H. (P: 8.)
11. The coste, magnified.
.
12. The calice, magnified, showing the septa of the fourth cycle.
Wile
ilde hth. M& N Hanhart, imp.
CORALS FRO
AS
Heatly
4
:
‘ge
e
ate
PLATE V.
CORALS FROM THE CHALK.
1. The corallum of Zrochosmilia (Celosmilia) cylindrica, Duncan. (P_ 10.)
2. A fractured portion of the corallum, showing the endothecal dissepiments and
the septa.
Coste, magnified.
The corallum of Parasmilia monilis, Duncan. (P. 12.)
A magnified view of the coste on the peduncle.
3
4
i)
6. A magnified view of the coste high up.
7. —'The costa on the body of the corallum, magnified.
8
| The corallum of Parasmilia centralis, Ed. and H., sub-species Gravesana.
9: (P. 12.)
10.) ct : ;
13 Che corallum of Parasmilia centralis, showing the typical costal arrangement.
iL:
12. :
14 The coste of the corallum, magnified.
M. & N Harhark imp
&
is
=
>
is
13>
ue}
©
Ss
=
)
ra]
i Pee ‘aes
WN,
y A Vina
[2 ae
ae
aE
PLATE VI.
CORALS FROM THE CHALK.
The corallum of Oxchotrochus serpentinus, Duncan. (P. 4.)
The calicular end of the corallum, magnified.
The corallum of a small specimen.
The coste, magnified.
The corallum of Parasmilia granulata, Duncan. (P. 13.)
The costa, magnified.
The calice, magnified.
The peduncle and its costz, magnified.
A longitudinal section of the corallum of Zrochosmilia (celosmilia) granulata,
Duncan, showing the wavy inner ends of the septa, and the scanty
endotheca.
The corallum of a Caryophyllia, showing wregular growth.
The calice, magnified, showing a distorted arrangement of the septa.
Longitudinal sections of Parasmilia centralis, showing the large columella and the
scanty endotheca.
A corallum of a young Parasmilia centralis, variety Mantelh. (P. 12.)
A younger specimen.
The costa, magnified.
A portion of the calice, magnified.
A distorted corallum of Parasmilia centralis.
Its costae, magnified.
MAN Hanhart imp
THE CHALK.
CORALS FROM
De Wilde del. eb lith,
» ’ ,
‘ , .-
. ; a
‘
,
oy t
te bi Ss a
oa as
re
'
q
ie
fh 9 :
7 af $
stds ‘ ae
ne " : MOE Ee
ALENT
Oooo) Ya a ee =
Nie
alae
fs
Wt ye
Pyeny
PLATE VII.
CORALS FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND.
Fic.
1.) Various shapes of the corallum of Smlotrochus elongatus, Duncan. (P. 19.) ‘The
2. specimens are worn, and the corallites are in the form of casts. Small portions
3. of the original hard parts still remain.
4.
A transverse section of a corallum, slightly magnified.
. at The casts of the intercostal spaces simulating costz, slightly magnified.
7. The corallum of Simzotrochus angulatus, Duncan. (P. 20.)
8. The transverse section, slightly magnified. (The specimens are in the form
of casts.)
9. The corallum of Pavia minutissima, Duncan. (P. 22.)
10. A portion, magnified.
11. Endothecal structures of the corallum, magnified.
12. The corallum of Siiélotrochus Austeni, Kdwards and Haime. (P. 19.) Copied
from the ‘ Hist. Nat. des Coralliaires.’
13. The corallum of Zhamnastrea superposita, Michelin, sp. (P. 22.)
‘| Specimens from the French Upper Greensand.
16. A corallum, magnified.
17. A calice, close to the edge of the corallum, magnified and drawn with the camera
lucida. ‘The continuous coste are to be observed inferiorly.
M& N Hanhartimp
8
<—
0)
PZ
5
fae
ea
(au,
al,
=
ea
a
Ee
=
ag
fy
v2
e
¢
ye Wilde delet ith
PLATE VIII.
CORALS FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND.
Corallites of Onchotrocus Carteri, Duncan. (P. 20.)
6. A worn calice, magnified. Fossilization has produced a faise union of the septa,
and a central space.
15. The corallum of Cyathophora monticularia, D’Orb., sp. (P. 21.)
16. A portion, magnified.
17.
18 } Sections magnified, showing the endotheca, and in fig. 18 one of the tablul.
‘go,
E
5
ia
q
Ci
fea)
a
3
5
e Wilde del et hth.
#
PLATE IX.
CORALS FROM THE RED CHALK OF HUNSTANTON.
A variety of AZicrobacia coronata, Goldfuss. Natural size. (P. 24.)
The usual appearance presented by the worn specimens of Podoseris mammaliformis,
Duncan. (P. 25.)
5 i The calice, magnified.
|
A specimen with a large base.
A natural section (longitudinal) showing the synapticulz, magnified.
A specimen showing a convex calice, the coste and synapticule, magnified,
A specimen with epitheca, magnified.
Natural size.
An irregularly shaped corallum.
Its base, magnified.
The side view, magnified.
A short specimen.
A magnified view of it, showing the synapticulz.
The corallum of Podoseris elongata, Duncan. (P. 26.)
Its coste, magnified.
The corallum of Cyclolites polymorpha, Goldfuss. (P. 24.)
a.
5
r=)
Sl
Bs
ac
fs
ia
8
=
e Wilde del et Hith
May
iene
.
peo
\\
asaeene
PLATE X.
CORALS FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND OF HALDON.
. The corallum of Placosmilia cuneiformis, Ed. and H. (P. 27.)
. Part of a septum, magnified.
. The coste, magnified.
. Oblique view of the costa, magnified.
. The calice, magnified.
The corallum of Placosmilia Parkinsoni, Kd. and H. (P. 28.)
. The calice, magnified.
. The corallum of Peplosmilia depressa, HK. de From. . (P. 29.)
9. The coste, magnified.
. The calice, magnified.
2. j The corallum of Placosmilia magnifica, Duncan. (P. 28.)
13.
e Wilde Irth,
Fre.
ip The corallum of Astrocenia a,
-
2. The same, ‘magnified. & aes = Bie
3. The upper part of a calice, magnified. —
4. The corallum of a variety.
5. The upper part of a calice, magnified.
6. The corallum, magnified.
4 |The corallum and calices of /sastrea Haldo
M.& N Hanhael 1p
LD(\KMA
PLATE XII.
CORALS FROM THE GAULT.
Fic.
a Varieties of Zrochocyathus Harveyanus, Rd. and H. (P. 33.)
3. Magnified view of the ends of the costz of one of the varieties.
4. A longitudinal section of a variety, slightly magnified.
5. A variety of Bathycyathus Sowerbyi, Rd. and H. (P. 35.)
6. Its coste, magnified.
7. The corallum of Bathycyathus Sowerbyi, Ed. and H. (P. 35.)
8. A variety of Caryophyllia Bowerbanki, Ed. and H. (P. 32.)
9. Its coste, magnified.
10 to 16. Views of Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan. (P. 36.)
12. Coste, magnified.
14. The calice of a young specimen, magnified.
16. The coste, magnified.
17. Corallum of Similotrochus insignis, Duncan. (P. 37.)
mats rd
&W Haz
M
lita.
De Wil
a
PLATE XIII.
CORALS FROM THE GAULT.
1. A variety of Zrochocyathus Harveyanus, Kd. and H. The base. (P. 32 and 33.)
2. Coste and septa, magnified.
3. A variety of the same species.
4. Coste and septa, magnified.
13. A transverse section, magnified.
5. Leptocyathus gracilis, Duncan. Under surface. (P. 34.)
6. The under surface or base, magnified.
7. A transverse section, magnified.
8. A side view, magnified.
9. Smilotrochus insignis, Duncan. (P. 37.)
10.
11. }Young of Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan. (P. 36.)
12.
TAWA)
DeWiide ith M&N Hannart imp
a
Tatliz\ipy “\ ar. ral cTolslaNt/aNehvAn fsmlinapigg’ (may “aap pte! tant
*
.
yey”
7
ie fir
~
PLATE XIV.
CORALS FROM THE GAULT.
‘| Abnormal form of Trochocyathus Harveyanus, Ed. and H. (P. 34.)
| sons views.
6. Base of Micrabacia Fittoni, Duncan. (P. 37.)
7. The same, magnified.
8. Side view of the corallum, magnified.
9. Junction of septa and costz, magnified.
10. Corallum of Zrochocyathus Wiltshirei, Duncan. (P. 34.)
11. Magnified view.
12. The calice, magnified.
13. Smilotrochus elongatus, Duncan. Adult form. (P. 36.)
14. The same, magnified.
15. The calice, magnified.
16. Smilotrochus cylindricus, Duncan. Corallum, magnified. (P. 36.)
17. Smilotrochus granulatus, Duncan. Corallum, magnified. (P. 36.)
18. Smilotrochus insignis, Duncan. Corallum, magnified. (P. 37.)
IF
M&N Hanhart ini)
DeWilde li
CORALS FIRCIM ISIE GANUULSE,
PLATE XV.
CORALS FROM THE LOWER GREENSAND.
Fie.
a
agate of Trochosmilia Meyeri, Duncan. (P. 41.)
2.
3.
= \Calices, magnified.
6. Variety with broad base.
7. Its calice, magnified.
8. Part of the corallum of Brachycyathus Orbignyanus, Ed. and H. (P. 40.)
9. Longitudinal view of the septa and pali, magnified. The notch indicates the
commencement of pali attached to tertiary septa.
10. Corallum (cast) of Jsastreaa Morrisii, Duncan. (P. 42.)
11. The cast, magnified.
12. Impression, magnified.
13. The corallum of Zurbinoseris De-Fromenteli, Duncan. (P. 43.)
14. A variety.
15. Synapticule and septa, magnified.
16. Calice, size of life.
1. Coste, magnified.
18. The unusual appearance of septa ending in intercostal spaces, magnified.
fi
PL. XV
M&N Hanhart imp
CORALS FROM THE LOWER GREEN SAND,
Wilde Iith.
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS,
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B.Lonp., F.R.S., F.G.S.,
PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY TO, AND HONORARY FELLOW OF, KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON.
Being a Supplement to the
© Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitne-Kpwarps and Jutes Hate.
PART III.
Corals FRomM THE Ootitic Strata.
Pages 1—24; Plates I—VII.
LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1872.
CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT TO THE OOLITIC CORALS.
\
INTRODUCTION . : . 3
List of Species already described from the Oolitic Strata
List of New Species ‘
List of all the Species described
General Relations of the Oolitic Coral-faunas of Great Britain
Description of New Species from the Great Oolite
Description of New Species from the Inferior Oolite
A MONOGRAPH
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
Parr III.
1.—Inrropuction.
Tis Part concludes the description of the new species of Fossil Corals which have
been discovered in the Secondary rocks of Great Britain and Ireland since the
appearance of the Monograph by Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, of which
this work forms the continuation.
It treats of the Corals from those Jurassic strata which are popularly known as the
Volites ; and it will, of course, precede, in the arrangement of the volume, the parts
relating to the Liassic Corals, which have already been published.
The following authors have contributed to our knowledge of the Oolitic Corals :—
R. Plot, ‘Nat. Hist. Oxfordshire,’ 1676. J. Walcott, ‘ Descr. and Fig. of Petref. found
near Bath, 1779. Parkinson, ‘ Organic Remains,’ 1808. W. Smith, ‘Strata Identified,’
1816. W. Conybeare and W. Phillips, ‘Outlines of the Geol. of Eng. and Wales,’ 1822.
Fleming, ‘ British Animals,’ 1828. G. Young, ‘ Geol. Survey of York,’ 1828. J. Phillips,
‘Geol. of Yorkshire,’ 1829. R.C. Taylor, ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 1830. S. Woodward,
‘Synopt. Table of Org. Rem., 1830. E. Bennet, ‘Cat. Org. Remains, Wilts,’ 1837.
Fitton, “Strata below the Chalk,” ‘Geol. ‘Trans.,’ 2nd series, 1843. Morris, ‘ Cat. of
British Fossils,’ 1843. M‘Coy, ‘ Ann. Nat. Hist.,’ 1848 (several essays). MM. Milne-
Edwards and Jules Haime, ‘Monog.’ (Pal. Soc.), 1851. T. Wright, M.D., F.GS.,
‘Cotteswold Club Trans., 1866.
1
Z BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
An analysis of the work of these authors, with the exception of that of Dr. Wright, is
found scattered over the pages of MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime’s ‘“‘ Monograph of
the Oolitic Corals,” Pal. Soc., 1851. No new species of fossil Corals have been described
from the Oolitic rocks since that date until very recently. During the last year or two, how-
ever, I have added to the species already known five from the Great Oolite, and thirteen from
the Inferior Oolite. A careful study of the Zhecosmilia of the Inferior Oolite at Crickley
has enabled me to distinguish five very remarkable varieties of Thecosmilia gregaria, M‘Coy,
sp., and to satisfy myself that the relations of the Zhecosmilie of the Lias to the genera
Isastrea, Latimeandra, and others were repeated in the Inferior Oolite. There are specimens
of Thecosmilia gregaria in Dr. Wright’s collection which, had I not had a considerable
series to examine from other sources, might have been associated with Reuss’s new genus
Heterogyra, together with Symphylliia and Latimeandra. The relation of these genera
(except Heterogyra) to Montlivaltia has been noticed in the first Report (Brit. Assoc.
Report, Norwich, p. 106 e¢ seg.), and there is a clear proof that the same phenomena of
evolution may occur consecutively. That is to say, the St. Cassian Montlivaltie and
Thecosmilie varied and became permanent, compound, and serial Corals of such genera
as Hlysastrea, Isastrea, and Latimeandra; then the Liassic Thecosmilie did the same ;
and now it is evident that a MJondélivaltia of the Inferior Oolite occasionally took on
fissiparous growth, and superadded to others a marginal gemmation and a serial growth,
and evolved forms which cannot be distinguished from those of the genera above
mentioned and Symphylia and Heterogyra. ‘There was evidently an inherent power of
variation which declared itself in the same direction during the ages which witnessed the
formation of the St. Cassian and the Liassic and the Lower Oolitic deposits; and it is
impossible to deny a genetic value to these oft-repeated structural phenomena.
One of the 7kecosmilie from the Inferior Oolite at Crickley, which I have named
Thecosmilia Wrighti, is very closely related to one of the Lower Liassic species,
It is interesting to find the genus Cyc/olites represented in the Inferior Oolite by two
well-marked species, one of which is like the rest of the forms of the genus in shape, and
the other is exceptional in its trochoid form. This last species has, however, all the other
characteristics of the genus. The Cyclolites are extinct; they flourished in the earlier
Cretaceous seas, and lasted during the Miocene. MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime
(‘ Hist. Nat. des Corall.’) mention that the genus originated in the Jurassic age, but
they produce no evidence to substantiate the assertion.
A form belonging to a new genus of the Fungide was found by Mr. Mansel at East
Coker in the Inferior Oolite In general shape and in the arrangement of the calices
the specimen resembles Dimorphastrea ; but the existence of synapticul between the septa
and between the costz necessitates its association with the Fungide. There is a central calice,
and the others are in a circle around it, being separated by long horizontal septo-costal pro-
longations ; the whole is surrounded by an epitheca, and forms a turbinate shape, the free
surface being flat and circular. This genus, which I have called Dimorphoseris, foreshadows
the genera Cyathoseris and Trochoseris of the Lower Chalk.
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 3
Mr. Leckenby discovered the interesting specimens upon which I have founded the
genus Gondoseris, one of the most extraordinary forms of the Fungide as yet described.
There are several new species of the genus Ziamnastrea. Thamnastrea Browni, nobis,
is remarkable for having in some specimens a long stalk surmounted by a knob-shaped head.
The calices are small on the stalk, and very large on the head; so that when the form is
examined before it is mature, there is a danger of producing two species instead of one.
The stalk often attains the height of three or four inches, In other specimens there is no
stalk, and the knob-shaped corallum is sessile.
A large specimen of Zhamnastrea Manseli, nobis, Inferior Oolite, is pedunculate, short,
and veryexpanded superiorly; the epitheca is well preserved, and the endothecal dissepiments
can be seen. This is a very satisfactory species, and I have had it very carefully drawn,
so that the suspiciously synapticular endotheca can be proved to be really dissepimental.
A specimen of Cladophyllia Babeana is remarkable from the disposition of the
Corallites to combine and form serial and fissiparous calices as in Zhecosmilia.
Plate III, figs 1—4.
I am under great obligations to Dr. Holl, F.G.S., Mr. Mansell, F.G.S., Mr. R. Tate,
E.GS., Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Mr. T. C. Brown, Mr. Leckenby, F.G.S., and many other
geologists, for the kind loan of specimens.
4 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
II. List of SPECIES ALREADY DESCRIBED.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime described the following Oolitic species’ in
their ‘ Monograph’ (Pal. Soc.), 1851:
Portland Stone.
1. Jsastrea oblonga, Fleming, sp.
Coral Rag.
1. Stylina tubulifera, Piillips, sp.
2. — De-la-Bech, Ha. &
3. Montlivaltia dispar, Phillips, sp.
4. Thecosmilia annularis, Fleming, sp.
5. Rhabdophyllia Edwardsi, M‘Coy, sp.
6. Calamophylla Stokesi, Kd. & H.
7. Cladophyllia eespitosa, Con. & Phil., sp.
8. Goniocora socialis, Romer, sp.
9. Isastrea explanata, Goldfuss, sp.
10. — Greenoughi, Hd. & H.
ll. Thamnastrea arachnoides, Parkins, sp.
12. — concinna, Goldfuss, sp.
13. Comoseris irradians, Kd. & H.
14. Protoseris Valtoni,
»>
Great Oolite.
. Stylina conifera, Ed. & H.
— solida, M‘Coy, sp.
— Ploti, Kd. & H.
. Cyathophora Luciensis, VOrb., sp.
— Pratti, Kd. & H.
. Convexastraa Waltoni,
. Montlivaltia Smithi,
3?
NIoan Fk w wr
22
' There are three species common to the Great Oolite and the Inferior Oolite, and one is common to
the Coral Rag, the Great and the Inferior Oolite.
om oR 9 pe
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA.
. Montlivaltia Waterhousei, Ed. & H.
. Calamophyllia radiata, Lamouroux, sp.
. Cladophyllia Babeana, Kd. & H.
. Isastrea Conybeari, re .
— limita, Lamouroux, sp.
— explanulata, M‘Coy, sp.
— serialis, Kd. & H.
. Clausastrea Pratt, o
. Thamnastrea Lyell, ,,
= MAMMOSA, 5,
— scita, iN
— Walton, ,,
. Anabacia orbulites, Lamouroux, sp.
. Comoseris vermicularis, M‘Coy, sp.
. Microsolena regularis, Kd. & H.
— excelsa, As
Inferior Oolite.
. Discocyathus Hudesi, Michelin, sp.
. Prochocyathus Magnevillianus, Michelin, sp.
. Axosmilia Wrighti, Kd. & YH.
. Montlivaltia trochoides, ,,
= tenuilamellosa, Hd. & H.
mee Stutchburyi, »
i Wrighti, 2»
we cupuliformis »»
— De-la-Bechi, »
= lens, a5
— depressa, »
. Thecosmilia gregaria, M‘Coy, sp.
. Latimeandra Heningi, Kd. & H.
— Davidson, ,,
. Isastrea Richardsoni, a
— tenuistriata, M‘Coy, sp
— Lonsdalei, Kd. & H.
. Thamnastrea Defranciana, Michelin, sp.
— Terquemi, Kd. & H.
— Mettensis,
6 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
21. Thamnastrea fungiformis, Ed. & H.
22: — Maccoy?, ss
23. Anabacia hemispherica, -
Mr. Walton has forwarded me Zaphrentis ? Waltoni, Ed. & H., from the Inferior
Colite at Dundry, which MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime felt inclined to think was
a remanié fossil. There is no doubt about the specimen being a Zaphrentis, and it is
clear that it was derived from an older rock.
Ill. List or New Species.
Great Oolite.
Thecosmilia obtusa, D’Orb.
Cyathophora insignis, Duncan.
= tuberosa
29
Isastrea gibbosa
a9
Thamnastrea Browni
”
Inferior Oolite.
Montlivaltia Holli, Duncan.
— Painswicki, Duncan.
— Morrisi
Thecosmilia Wrighti
Symphyliia Etheridge,
a9
”?
2?
Thaunnastrea Walcottz, ‘5
— Mansel,
Gonioseris angulata, 5
a Leckenbyt, -
Dimorphoseris oolitica,
Cyclolites Lycett,
— Beani, bs
Podoseris constricta
o>
Including M. d’Orbigny’s specics there appear to be eighteen new forms which may
be added to those formerly described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime in their
Monograph of the Oolite Corals (Pal. Soc.).
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA.
1V. List oF aLL THE SPECIES DESCRIBED.
The Oolite fauna may be described as follows :— Species.
BORLA GUS COMER REN pCa thnk te UNDA uk Mine MES) ha wstnes Ul
(CORN IMEI feed's kena o da fatto EOCENE Scise ase Cas ehnrs sha eater re oes eo 14
Greats @olite mean fern Hin Ht et ar el ean N Leach abenn ae eS
line rior Ooliteam emer nance aaa ee chink ees So. Su eennecmeae OO
79
Portland Oolite.
Tsastrea oblonga, Fleming, sp.
Coral Raq.
Stylina tubulifera, Phillips, sp.
— De-la-Bech, Ka. & H.
Montlhivaltia dispar, Phillips, sp.
Thecosmilia annularis, Fleming, sp.
Rhabdophylia Hdwardsi, M‘Coy, sp.
Calamophyllia Stokes, Hd. & Hi.
Cladophyllia cespitosa, Con. & Phil., sp,
Goniocora socialis, Romer, sp.
Isastrea explanata, Goldfuss, sp.
— Greenough, Kd. & H.
Thamnastrea arachnoides, Parkinson, sp.
= concinna, Goldfuss, sp.
Comoseris trradians, Kd. & HH.
Protoseris Waltont, *
Great Oolite.
Stylina conifera, Hd. & H.
— solida, M‘Coy, sp.
— FPloti, Ed. & H.
Cyathophora Luciensis, d’Orb., sp.
— Pratti, Hd. & H.
’
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Cyathophora insignis, Duncan.
— tuberosa Ne
Convevastrea Waltoni, Kd. & H.
Montlivaltia Smitha a
— Waterhousei ,,
Thecosmilia obtusa, d’Orb.
Calamophylha radiata, Lamouroux, sp.
Cladophyllia Babeana, VOrb., sp.
Isastrea Conybeari, Kd & H.
— limitata, Lamouroux, sp.
— explanata, M‘Coy, sp.
— serialis, Rd. & H.
— gibbosa, Duncan.
Clausastrea Pratt, Rd. & H.
Thamnastrea Lyelli, Bs
— MAMMOSA, 55
— scita, i
— Waltoni ,,
— Browni, Duncan.
Anabacia orbulites, Lamouroux, sp.
Comoseris vermicularis, M‘Coy, sp.
Microsolena regularis, Rd. & H.
= excelsa, a
Inferior Oolite.
Discocyathus Eudesi, Michelin, sp.
Trochocyathus Magnevillianus, Michelin, sp.
Axosmilia Wrighti, Rd. & H.
Montlivaltia trochoides, ,,
— tenuilamellosa, Kd. & H.
== Stutchburyi, ~
= Wright,
= cupulifor mis, 9
= De-la-Bechi, ¥
— lens, si
— depressa, »
ao fTolli, Duncan.
— Painswicki, bp
— Morrisi, ¥9
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. © 9
Thecosmilia gregaria,’ M‘Coy, sp.
— Wright, Duncan.
Latimeandra Fleming, Hd. & H.
— Davidsont, es
Symphyllia Etheridge:, Duncan.
Isastrea Richardsoni, Kd. & FH.
— tenuistriatae, M‘Coy, sp.
— Lonsdalei, Hd. & H.
Thamnastrea Defranciana, Michelin, sp.
— Terquemi, Kd. & H.
= Mettensis, 3
= Jungiformis, ,,
— Maccoyt, 5
— Wealcotti, Duncan.
— Mansel, 5
Gonioseris angulata, He
— Leckenbyi, 5,
Anabacia hemispherica, Kd. & H.
Dimorphoseris Oolitica, Duncan.
Cyclolites Lyceti, A ¢
— Beant, ie
Podoseris constricta, a
V.—GENERAL RELATION OF THE OoLITIC CoRAL-FAUNAS.
The Oolitic Corals, as a whole, indicate the geographical conditions incident to reefs
and atolls, and do not represent those bathymetrical states which the Upper and Middle
Liassic coralliferous strata appear to have illustrated. A deep oceanic coral-fauna is not
found amongst the relics of the Oolites, and the forms characteristic of the reefs are
positively aggregated in an upper and lower mass at Crickley in the Inferior Oolitic
beds.
Dr. Wright noticed some years since” an Oolitic coral-reef near Frith Quarry, on the
northern spur of Brown’s Hill, about two miles from Stroud. There is a corresponding
1 The numerous forms I consider to belong to Thecosmitia gregaria are not mentioned or considered as
species, although they have avery fair claim. There are three varieties very Symphyllian, and two very
Heterogyran in their aspect, Pl. VII, figs. 12—15. There is a well-marked variety of Montlivaltia trochoides
at Paimswick in the Inferior Oolite.
2 Dr. Wright has kindly sent me these details. See ‘On Coral Reefs, by T. Wright, M.D., F.G.S.,
Cotteswold Club. Transact.
2
10 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
reef on the opposite side of the valley, the whole of the intervening space having been
excavated by denudation. The coral-bed consists of large masses of coralline limestone
imbedded in a fine-grained cream-coloured mudstone. ‘The corals are in a highly
crystalline state, so that the genera and species are determined with difficulty. The bed
is from fifteen to twenty feet in thickness, and forms one of the finest examples of fossil
coral-reefs that Dr. Wright is acquainted with in the district. The bed may be traced
along the escarpment, in a north-westerly direction, for several miles, to Witcomb and
Crickley on the west, and to near Cubberley and Cowley on the east, where it was worked
several years ago. Judging from the thickness of the bed, and the abundance of corals
it contains, it must have formed a barrier-reef of considerable magnitude in the Jurassic
sea. The following is a section showing the relative position of the Lower Coral-reef.
Section of the Lower Coral-reef, in the Inferior Oolite, at the Quarry, North Frith Wood,
near Brown’s Hill, Gloucestershire.
Lithological Characters and Beds. Organic Remains. Leading
Thickness. Fossils.
Uprrr FREESTONES.
Cream-coloured Marl, with = SSS
several inconstant layers of | | Thamnastrea, Isastrea, Axo-
oe mee Sean ; OOLITE-MARL. smilia, Terebratula fimbria,
mg into a 1oo0se, iriable , T. carinata, T. mazillata
Freestone, with large Tere- MippLy CoraL-Bep. Rhynchonella Lycetti, Lucina
bratula fimbria. Wrighti, Lima pontonis.
From 20 to 25 feet.
Fine-grained oolitic Limestone,
very white, and emitting a eanenene Shelly fragments, not determin-
metallic ring when struck able.
with a hammer.
40 to 50 feet.
Coarse brown ferruginous .
Oolite. s Lower RAGsTonEs. Terebratula plicata.
Masses of Coralline Limestone,
imbedded in a light-coloured Latineandra, Th
Isastrea, <Axosmilia, The-
Mudstone; the Corals highly Lower CoRAL-REEF oe :
crystalline, forming the chief pate pie = ae 4
part of the bed. ; ’ ae
Lbito 25 feet. Lima suleata, Hinnites abjectus,
; ak Ceromya Bajociana, Avicula
Brown ferruginous pisolitic complicata, Nerita costata,
rock. Pea-grit structure not Pua-GRIt. Trochotoma carinata, Py-
much exposed. gaster, Hyboclypus, Dia-
dema.
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 11
The Middle Coral-bed is included in the Oolite-marl, and in some localities, as at
Frith, Leckhampton, Sheepscombe, and others, it contains masses of corals.
The Upper Coral-reef occupies the horizon of the Upper Trigonia Grit, and is very well
exposed in many sections. That of Cleeve Hill has yielded the best corals. The following
section is open near Frith. Ascending the bank above this quarry for a short distance
some fields or arable land are passed over, on which are several heaps of the Upper
Ragstones, with Zrigonia costata, Gryphea subloba, and other shells of the higher zone.
Walking in the direction of the Grove, after passing over the summit of the hill and
descending a short distance, a good section of the upper reef may be seen in the Slad
Valley. :
Section of the Quarry at Worgin’s Corner, Upper Zone of Inferior Oolite.*
Lithology. Beds. Organic Remains.
Thamnastrea, Isastrea, The-
Masses of Coralline Limestone, Upper Corau-Ruer. cosmilia, Magnotia Forbesi,
4 feet thick. Stomechinus intermedius,
Pecten, Trigonia costata.
. Terebratula ylobata, Rhyncho-
Hard shelly Limestone, full of f :
< ’ TEREBRATULA-GLOBATA Bsgp. nella spinosa, Pholadomya
ee oe exaalniojgoct, fidicula, P. Heraulti, Ostrea,
Gervillia, Trichites.
Hard shelly sandy Oolite, full RyPHmA Ben. Gryphea subloba, Lima pro-
of Gryphea, 6 feet. ; Gx boscidea.
The remarkable varieties of Zhecosmilia gregaria, which resemble the genus Symphyllia
and Heterogyra, ave found principally m the lower reef, but they exist in the upper also.
Some species appear to be peculiar to the different reefs, but it is unsafe to form lists at
present. There is evidently a considerable affinity between the faunas of the reefs, and
there is nothing to indicate anything more than a temporary absence from and a return
of the species to an area.
1 See Dr. Wright’s pamphlet, from which the whole of this description is abstracted.
12 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The corals of the Great Oolite are found in the Upper Ragstones underlying the
Bradford Clay. Near Bath large masses of Calamophyllia radiata are associated with
the roots, stems, and heads of Apiocrinites rotundus, Mill., which flourished like a
miniature forest on the reef, and luxuriated amongst the polypes until the clear water was
invaded by a current charged with mud, which destroyed the Encrinites and the Corals
also.
The Coral Rag in Wiltshire is divisible into (1) Upper Calcareous Grit, (2) Coral Rag,
(3) Clay, (4) Lower Calcareous Grit. It is in the Coral Rag proper (2) that the Coral-
beds are found. Of these Mr. Lonsdale* remarks: “The irregular beds of Polyparia
consist of nodules or masses of crystallized carbonate of lime, which afford, imvariably,
evidences of the labours of the Polypus ; and associated with them are others of earthy
limestone, which bear only partial proofs of an organic origin. The whole are connected
by a pale bluish or yellowish stiff clay. It happens frequently that a bed is composed of
one genus of Polyparia.”
In Yorkshire the Coralline Oolite is well developed, and several reefs are found at
Hackness, Ayton, Seamer, &c. John Leckenby, Hsq., F.G.S., of Scarborough, gives the
following details (see Dr. Wright, op. cit.) :—
“Tn various parts of the district occupied by the Coralline Oolite around Scarborough
are found patches of coral-reef, sometimes occupying an area of fully an acre ; and, although
never attaining an altitude so high as the beds on the inclined surfaces of which they rest,
they are truly the uppermost beds of the formation.
“They are sometimes from ten to fifteen feet in thickness, and consist of a series of
layers of crystallized coral, from eighteen to twenty-four inches in thickness, of the species
Thamnastrea concinna, Goldf. (which is the 7%. micraston, Phillips), each layer being
separated by rubbly clay and mud, in all probability the decomposition of each
successive reef. The rock is quarried to supply material for repairing the roads of the
district ; but it is by no means so well adapted for the purpose as the adjacent calcareous
grit, which, at the cost of a little additional labour, would furnish a material much more
durable. The crystalline coral-reef is quickly ground to powder, and its use affords
less satisfaction to the traveller than to the geologist, as the blocks which are stored
up for use along the sides of the road yield many a handsome specimen to adorn his
collection.
“The largest deposit is near the village of Ayton: there are others not quite so
extensive ; one near the village of Seamer, another close to the hamlet of Irton, and others
in the neighbourhood of Wykeham and Bromptom—the intervening distances being about
a mile in every case.”
Messrs. Leckenby and Cullen visited the coral-reefs of the Coralline Oolite near
Scarborough with Dr. Wright, who writes as follows :—
1 Dr. Wright, op. cit.
? “Oolitic District of Bath,” ‘Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ 2nd ser. vol. iii, p. 261.
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 13
“One quarry, near Ayton, which may be considered as a type of the others, consisted
of masses of crystalline coralline limestone, the beds having an irregular undulating
appearance. ‘The corals appear to have grown in areas of depression of the coralline sea ;
the rock consists of large masses of highly crystallme limestone, forming nodulated
eminences and concave curves, in beds of from twelve to eighteen inches in thickness,
having a stratum of yellowish clay fillimg up the hollows, and forming a horizontal line
again to the stratification ; then follows another stratum of crystalline limestone, which
assumes the same nodulated condition as the one below it, the surface of the coral masses,
where exposed, showing that the whole is almost entirely composed of a small-celled
Astrea, Thamnastrea concinna, Goldf. (Zh. micraston, Phillips), some altered condition ;
the reef is exposed to about ten feet in section, and rests on another, forming the floor of
the quarry, and which descends many feet deeper. The corals are bored by Gastrochene,
and numerous shells were seen imbedded in the coral mass, which had nestled in the
crannies of the reef.”
Dr. Wright sums up with regard to the French, German, and British strata of the
Etage Corallien as follows :—
“From this general view of the geographical distribution of the Coralline Zone, it
would appear that this formation was composed of a series of coral-reefs in the Jurassic
sea, which, during the period of their construction, occupied a large portion of the region
now constituting the soil of modern Europe; and that the bed of the Jurassic sea was a
slowly subsiding area of great extent, like many parts of the Coral Sea in the Indo-Pacific
Ocean of our day.””*
The restriction of species to very definite areas, and to limited zones amongst these
succeeding coral-reefs, is very remarkable, and, as was noticed to occur in the Lias, the
corals are occasionally persistent, and are associated with different molluscan species.
But the physico-geological changes which produced new reefs must have been preceded
by considerable geographical changes, for, as a rule, the species of the grand divisions of
the Jurassic system are different. Zhecosmilia Wrightt of the lower reef of the Inferior
Oolite has considerable resemblance to the Zhecosmilie of the Inferior Lias; but no Liassic
species pass upwards into the Oolites. Only four species are common to the Inferior and
Great Oolites, and one to the Coral Rag and Great Oolite; yet there was a succession of
the physico-geographical conditions favorable for the formation of reefs on the same area.
The existence of reefs in so high a latitude during the Oolitic Period, and their formation
by polypes whose genera were all extinct durmg the early Cainozoic Period, but which
are clearly represented by allied genera in the existing reefs, are very suggestive. ‘These
were the last reefs of the British area; for there are no traces of agglomeration of reef-
building genera in the Lower Greensand, the Gault, Upper Greensand, Chalk, or Tertiary
formations. ‘The nearest approach to a reef must have been in the Lower Oligocene
1 Dr. Wright, op. cit.
14 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
period, when the Tabulate Corals and Solenastrace of Brockenhurst formed a small outlier
of the European coral sea of the time between the Nummulitic and the earliest Falunian
age.
VI. Drscrirtion or New Species FRoM THE GREAT OOLITE.
MADREPORARIA APOROSA.
Famity—ASTRAID A.
Genus—THECOSMILIA.
1. Taecosminia optusa, D’Orbigny, sp. Pl. I, figs. 1—4.
The corallum is short.
The calices sometimes remained united in short series.
The fossula is shallow.
Some sixty septa may be counted im the series. The margin of the septa is oblique
and delicately toothed ; and their sides are covered with delicate striae, which are radiating
and projecting.
The English locality is in the Great Oolite, Cirencester. MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules
Haime give the following French localities :—Villers (Calvados), Neuvizi (Ardennes) in
the Group Oolite Moyen.
In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq.
Genus—CYATHOPHORA.
2. CyarHopHora Insienis, Duncan. PI. I, figs. 9—11.
The corallum is massive, and in layers.
The calices are unequal, not equally distant from each other, circular, and they do not
project above the inter-calicular surface generally, but in some instances they form cribri- ~
form projections.
The coste cover the inter-calicular surfaces, are sub-equal, wavy, and long.
The septa are very short, and do not reach far into the calice ; there are three cycles
in six systems, and the primary septa, which do not project much more than the
secondary, are the largest.
' P. M. Duncan, “Coral Faunas of Western Europe,” &c., ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ No, 101, p. 51.
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 15
The base of the calicular fossa is formed by a broad tabulate dissepiment.
Diameter of the calices sth to #th inch.
Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester.
In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq.
3. CYATHOPHORA TUBEROSA, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 15—18.
The corallum is tuberose, and the base is contracted and small.
The corallites are numerous, not crowded, unequal, and are separated by much
exotheca.
The calices are circular, slightly crateriform, and raised, and the primary septa
encroach upon the central space, which is shallow.
The costze are unequal and long, and the calicular wall projects between the primary
and secondary septa to produce tertiary costz, which have no corresponding septa.
The septa are unequal, and there are six systems and two cycles.
Height of corallum 13 inch. Breadth of calices ;/oth inch.
Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester.
In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq. f
Genus—ISASTREA.
4. Isastrma GiBBosA, Duncan. PI. II, figs. 10, 11.
The corallum is gibbous, and the corallites are excessively crowded.
The calices are depressed, irregular in shape, and have a broad margin, and are
shailow.
The septa are sub-equal, crowded, short, and marked with lateral ornamentation of a
moniliform character. There are six systems and three cycles.
The central fossa is encroached upon by the larger septa, which do not meet with
their central margins.
Diameter of largest calices $th inch.
Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester.
In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq.
16 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Famity—FUNGID A.
Genus—THAMNASTRAA.
1. THamnastr24 Brownt, Duncan. PI. Il, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is variable in shape, and appears in twoseries of orms: Ist, as a nearly
globular mass with a very small base; 2nd, as a pillar-shaped corallum, terminating in a
knob.
The calices are large, and have wide and rounded margins ; they. are shallow, and do
not present any appearance of columelle. .
The septa are large, unequal, broadly dentate, arched, and not crowded. There are
six systems and four incomplete cycles.
The cost pass down the base of the corallum in long, parallel, wavy lines; they are
sub-equal, broadly dentated above, and most so below, where they become more equal
and more level.
The epitheca is scanty, but covers the coste here and there..
Breadth of calices 535ths inch. =
Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester.
In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq., and in the British Museum.
VII. Description or New Species From THE INFERIOR OoLITE.
Famiry—ASTRAID A.
Genus—MONTLIVALTIA.
1. Montnivatt1a Hou, Duncan. PI. I, figs. 5—8.
The corallum is cornute, tall, and slightly compressed laterally.
The epitheca is very strong and plain, but marked with transverse folds and slight
costal strize.
The calice is elliptical, rather deep, open, and has a thin margin.
The septa are very unequal as regards the higher orders, but the primary and
secondary are equal, slightly exsert, and convex on the upper margin. They are mode-
rately prominent in the calicular fossa. The other septa are much smaller. There
are six systems and four cycles in each and part of the fifth. The appearance is that
of twelve systems of three cycles.
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 17
Height of corallum 1} inch. Length of calice ;8>ths inch.
Locality. Oolite-marl, Painswick.
In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S.
Calicular gemmation is frequent.
2. Monrnivattia Parnswicx1, Duncan. PI. I, fig. 12.
The corallum is rather flabelliform, compressed, especially inferiorly, has a narrow but
elongated base, with the remains of former adhesion, and an elliptical and deep calice.
The epitheca is very strong, transversely ribbed, and folded, moreover, inferiorly ;
there is a projection on either side of the base.
The calicular margin is broad and rounded.
The septa are numerous, unequal, not exsert, crowded, and some are attached to
others near the central space.
There are six systems of septa and five cycles, with some orders of the sixth im each.
Height of corallum 7%ths inch. Length of calice 7‘oths inch.
Locality. Oolite-marl, Painswick.
In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S.
3. Monrrtvattta Morrisi, Duncan. PI. II, fig. 13.
The corallum is turbinate, the base is slender and conical, and the calicular margin is
deformed, and more or less oval. The corallum expands above.
The calice is deep ; its margin is rounded, rather sharp, and there is no columella.
The septa are stout, numerous, unequal, long, and curved. ‘The larger septa unite
deep in the fossa in a kind of whorl.
There are six systems and five cycles, with part of the sixth.
The corallum is often deformed by arising close to others.
Height of corallum 3%ths inch. Breadth of calice tgths inch.
Locality. nferior Oolite.
In the Collection of the Royal School of Mines.
Genus—THECOSMILIA.
1. Tancosmit1a Wricuti1, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is large, massive, and irregular in shape.
The corallites are cylindrical and increase very slightly in their calices during their
3
18 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
growth. They do not remain long united after fissiparity and budding, and they form
an aggregate of rather short tubes which are not united by a common epitheca.
The epitheca of each corallite is dense and marked with lateral lines, but it is usually
worn off here and there so as to show the costa which are delicate, straight, numerous,
and subequal.
The calices are usually slightly elliptical and the epitheca reaches to them. They are
not of greater diameter than the corallites.
The septa are few in number and probably do not attain the full complement of the
fourth cycle. ‘The primary septa are the largest, but in some calices the secondary equal
them in size.
The columella is rudimentary.
Length of calices $ inch (largest). Height of corallite 2 inches.
Locality. Crickley. Inferior Oolite.
In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Cheltenham.
2. TuEecosmitia GREGARIA, A/‘Coy, sp. Pl. VI, figs. 1—4.
This common species appears to vary greatly in some districts, and Dr. Wright, of
Cheltenham, has a series which appears to gradate towards and into the genus Symphyllia.
The figures explain this tendency, but the calices of fig. 1 are rather too much levelled
internally. Fig. 2 represents the calices on the outside of the corallum.
Locality. Crickley.
In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Cheltenham.
Genus—LatimzANDRA, Ed. § H.
1. Latimawanpra Firminer. Hd. & H. PI. V, figs. 6, 7.
A fine specimen of this Lower Oolite form is delineated in plate V. The magnified
view (fig. 7) shows a calice in which gemmation has taken place very remotely from the
centre. Many portions of the corallum do not present serial calices, and if such fragments
were found separate they would necessarily be associated with the genus Jsastrea. The
Latimeandre may be regarded as modified [sastrea ; but most probably they descended
from Zhecosmilia. |
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 19
Genus—Sympuyuuia, Ld. § H.
1. SympayiuiA Erneripert, Duncan. Pl. VI, figs. 5—8.
The corallum is nodular in shape; the base is uneven, and the sides and upper
surface are irregular, convex, and gibbous. The remnants of a basal epitheca exist and
the costze of the calices end in a wall with which the coste of the base are continuous
(fig. 8).
The calices are irregular in shape and size, and often form short series. The intercalicular
spaces are broad, and are marked by the costee which are continuous with the septa.
The septa are numerous, very unequal, and crowded. ‘The larger reach to the
columellary space, and the small are almost rudimentary.
In small calices the fifth cycle is incomplete.
The columella is small and not always visible.
The dissepiments are close and join the septa so as to resemble synapticule.
Height of corallum 12 inch.
Breadth of corallum 23 inch.
Breadth of calices ;4,ths to ,%,ths inch.
Locality. Crickley. Inferior Oolite.
In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Cheltenham.
This is the earliest representative of the genus Symp/ylia, and its derivation from a
Thecosmilia does not admit of much doubt.
Famity—FUNGID A.
Genus—THAMNASTR@A.
1. Taamnastr#a Waxcorm, Dunean. PI. IV, figs. 5—10.
The corallum is moderate in size and of a flat conical shape.
The apex of the cone is truncated and forms the inferior part or peduncle of the
corallum which was adherent.
The base of the cone is inferior and is flat, and there is a tendency to inequality and
curving of the margins. +
The epitheca is well developed, rigid, and marked with transverse lines; where
abraded it permits the subequal moniliform costz to be seen and their connecting
synapticulze.
The calices are large, flat, shallow, and tolerably well defined, and are separated by
much coenenchyma covered with costee. +
20 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The columella is distinct and formed by one pimple-shaped mass.
The septa are in very unequal systems, and there are three incomplete cycles. They
are short, rather moniliform, perforated on their free margins, marked with lateral synap-
ticula, and end in larger or shorter costa, which are continuous with the septa of
neighbouring calices.
The endotheca is fully developed, and is partly in the form of synapticulee and partly of
dome-shaped dissepiments.
Height of corallum {ths inch.
Breadth of calicular surface 23 inches.
Breadth of calices 33;ths inch.
Locality Kast Coker. Inferior Oolite.
In the Collection of W. Mansel, Esq., F.G.S.
2. ToamnastR#A Manseut, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 11—14.
The corallum is small and conical, with a rounded apex, which is inferior, and a
circular flat but slightly gibbous upper or calicular surface.
The epitheca is distinct and is marked with transverse lines, and where abraded
permits the costae to be seen.
The coste are numerous, alternately large and small, slightly apart, and are connected
by numerous synapticulee.
The calices are numerous, small, nearly circular, shallow, and are separated by distinct
nodular elevations of coenenchyma.
The septa are distinct, rather moniliform, unequal, and more or less continuous with
those of the neighbouring calices. They are broader externally than within the calice, and
the larger unite more or less to form a false columella.
The costze on the calicular surface are wavy and moniliform.
There are six systems of septa and usually some orders of the fourth cycle in addition
to the complete but very irregularly disposed third cycle.
The endotheca is abundant and assumes the synapticular form.
Height of corallum 7ths inch.
Breadth of calicular surfaces 1;%5ths inch.
Breadth of calices about ;'oth inch.
Locality. Hast Coker. Inferior Oolite.
In the Collection of W. Mansel, Esq., F.G.S. .
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 21
Genus nov.—GONIOSERIS.
The corallum is simple and free.
The base is polygonal in outline and the projecting angles are formed by groups of
costze terminating in septa. Between the angles the margin is concave externally. The
centre of the base is concave.
The costee are numerous and they cover the base. Many converge at each angle
along a line leading from the large septum to the centre.
The upper surface of the corallum is convex, and is divided by masses of septa which
are continuous with the angles of the base, and which, after projecting there, become
exsert and pass to the axial space where they meet.
There is a large, prominent, primary septum in each mass.
The calicular wall is invisible. The synapticule are broad and numerous.
This extraordinary genus is represented by two forms in the Inferior Oolite. Probably
the normal number of projecting angles is six, but in one specimen there are five, and a
careful examination of it tends to prove that there was no abortion of a septum, but that
the quinary arrangement was initiated from the first.
The type is Gonioseris angulata nobis. Probably the small specimen delineated in the
same plate is a young form of it. Plate VII, figs. 1O—11. The third specimen I have
called Gonioseris Leckenbyi after the discoverer of these fossils.
1. GontosnRis aneuLata, Duncan. PI. VII, figs. 1—5.
The base is hexagonal, and the projecting angles are connected by marginal concavities.
The space between the central concavity of the base and the margin is broad and slightly
convex.
The costa are of two kinds—those which pass from the concave margins to the
concavity of the base, and those which pass from the margin near the angles to a line
directed from the angle to the base. All the costee are thin, slightly crenulate, alternately
large and small; and they are all continuous with the septa. Each septal mass, which
forms one of the six angles, consists of a large primary septum and several small septa
associated on either side. The mass projects upwards and outwards from the base,
and then curves inwards and slightly upwards to the axial space. The spaces between
the six masses are convex from within outwards and concave from side to side.
There are six large primary septa; and the others are subequal, long, thin, crenulate,
and uniting.
22 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
There is no columella, but the large septa and many of the small appear to unite over
the axial space.
The synapticule are not numerous, and are delicate.
Height of corallum 3%>ths inch.
Extreme length 1} inch.
Locality. Millepore bed, Cloughton Wyke, near Scarborough.
In the Collection of John Leckenby, Esq., F.G.S.
2. Gontoseris Leckensyt, Duncan. Pl. VII, figs. 6—9.
The corallum is pentagonal.
The cost are thick.
The concavity of the base is angular in outline.
The septal masses at the angles are formed by small septa, which converge towards
the large costz.
Height of corallum yoths inch.
Length 14%;ths inch.
Locality. Millepore bed, Cloughton Wyke, near Scarborough.
In the Collection of John Leckenby, Esq., F.G.S.
Genus nov.—DIMORPHOSERIS.
The corallum is compound, turbinate, and adherent.
The epitheca is dense and faintly striated, but in no way incised or plicated.
The calicular surface is slightly concave and circular in outline.
There is a large central primary calice, and one or more concentric rows of calices at
some distance from the primary.
The septa are continuous and moniliform.
There is no columella.
The secondary calices increase by fissiparous division.
1. DimorpHoseris oonitica, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 1—4.
The corallum is turbinate, and has a small peduncle and a large and slightly concave
calicular surface.
The central calice is large, and about twenty-four septa enter into its composition,
but there are many others just outside.
FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 23
The fossa is shallow.
The septa are ornamented with elongated, bead-shaped projections, and their costal
prolongations are very long, and are also ornamented in the same manner.
Some of the external costz on the calicular surface bifurcate, and even divide into
three portions. Usually the costae are subequal and the synapticule are very numerous
and distinct.
Height of corallum 1 inch.
Breadth of calicular surface 12 inch.
Locality. ast Coker. Inferior Oolite.
In the Collection of W. Mansel, Esq., F.G.S.
Genus—CYCLOLITES.
1. Cyctonires Lycet1, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 7—9.
The corallum is small, pedunculate, depressed, and nearly flat, and the calicular margin
is everted and elliptical.
The epitheca is strongly marked, and is in folds.
The calicular fossa is in the centre of the calicular surface.
The septa are very numerous, alternately large and small, and are delicately ornamented
with moniliform projections.
The calice is slightly convex.
Height of the corallum 7’oths inch.
Length of the calice 177pths inch.
Locality. Inferior Oolite.
In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S.
2. Cyciotites Beant, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 10, 11.
The corallum is turbinate and greatly expanded, and slightly concave above. It is
slightly flat at the base where it adhered.
The epitheca is stout, and in transverse folds.
The calicular margin is nearly circular.
The septa are very numerous, and number about 220. They are unequal, long,
and moniliform, here and there.
The synapticule are very numerous.
Height of corallum } inch.
Breadth of calice 13 inch.
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Locality. Lower Ragstone, Dorset.
In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S.
Genus—PoposERIs.
1. Poposgris constricta, Duncan, PI. III, figs. 5, 6.
The corallum is fungiform and constricted beneath the rounded calicular surface.
The base is small and presents the concave surface of a former adhesion to a foreign
body.
‘The epitheca is delicate.
The calice is convex.
The septa are delicate, narrow, long, slightly unequal, and there are five cycles of
them and part of the sixth.
The costa are distinct and equal inferiorly where they are linear.
The synapticulz are rare.
Height of corallum 385ths inch.
Breadth of calice +4oths inch.
Locality. Lower Ragstone, Dorset.
In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S.
ee
rie
bain gic in i,
PLATE I.
CORALS FROM THE GREAT OOLITE AND FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE.
Fie.
iF
2.
3.
4.
. Montlivaltia Holi, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 16.)
}. The calicular surface, magnified.
. The calice, magnified,
. A corallum with calicular gemmation.
. Cyathophora insignis, Duncan. (Great Oolite.) (Page 14.)
. A calice, magnified.
. Three calices, slightly magnified.
. Montlivaltia Painswicki, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 17.)
Thecosmilia obtusa, VOrb. The corallum. - (Great Oolite.) (P. 14.)
The upper margin of a septum, magnified.
The calicular surface, magnified.
Coste, magnified, and epitheca.
JeWilde del et hth Li & W Hanhart imp
CORALS FROM Wels (CREA OIG NIN ID) EIRO IME AMebe, WINIME SCL Oint 8 OME Ins.
PLATE II.
Fie.
1. Thamnastrea Browni, Duncan. (Great Oolite). (Page 16.)
2. The calices, magnified.
3. ‘The costz and epitheca, magnified.
4. A septum, magnified.
5. A costa, magnified.
6. Thamnastrea Waltoni, Kd. & H. (Inferior Oolite.)
ic
sf Details, magnified.
9
, } Isastrea gibbosa, Duncan, and magnified view. (Page 15.)
12. Montlivaltia trochoides, Ed. & H. (Inferior Oolite.)
13. Montlivaltia Morrisi, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 17.)
aality,
i
Be
i
s
S
5,
ry
»
M & N Hanhart imp
De Wilde del et lith.
iro tinea An HOLT) AND PROM TE INFERIOR OMIT E
‘caer
PLATE III.
Fic.
1.)
r Cladophyllia Babeanna, Ed. & H. Corallum and details. (Page 3.)
A.)
5. Podoseris constricta, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 24.)
6. Corallum, magnified.
‘} Cyclolites Lyceti, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 23.)
9. The coste, magnified.
10. Cyclolites Beanii, Duncan. (Inferior -Oolite.) (Page 23.)
11. The septa and synapticule, magnified.
125
13. | A Montlivaltia with distinct coste. (Inferior Oolite.)
14J
15. Cyathophora tuberosa, Duncan. (Great Oolite.) (Page 15.)
16. A calice, magnified.
17. Calices, magnified.
18. Side view of calice, magnified.
T Clanhart imp
k
INFERIOR OOLI
INL RUE
CR op SOY on a,
Seer Ort ea oy may aera gums eo BE
SONGS RE EEE gy OD Gea eed HIER POPS os
Berlei Ge OR eg GO Oe rare OS BY Shy Tar
sage Tie Maze 059 OD en Green OSS aa wm CSO
Gy
(2)
za
G
Sa
rH
ft]
©
O)
ee
q
eq)
aa
05
Ea
an
[=
=
(os)
(ac)
fy
op)
I
qj
@
oO
PAI
OAT a be ai
al a Sb ol n> :
“es
ip i ;
7
Pi
{oon
‘
aa
Pies
i
Dit
age,
PLATE IV.
ry
=
Q
id Dimorphoseris oolitica, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 22.)
2. Calicular surface.
3. A calice, magnified.
4. Synopticule, magnified.
5.7)
6. |
a +o and details of Zhamnastrea Walcotti, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (P. 19.)
8.
9.
10. |
4)
a juices Manseli, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 20.)
We}. |
14.J
ow
M & N Henhart. imp
De Wilde ith
i
ES
je
SS)
(©)
faa
@)
fag
my
E,
a
fe]
fart
=
=
S
fag
[aa
wm
a
a
©)
O
— why
an
PLATE V.
Fic.
a The corallum and details of Thecosmilia Wrighti, Duncan. (Infe
3. r (Page 17).
1)
5. <A calice, magnified.
; : } Views of Latimeandra Fleming, Hd. & H. (Page 18.)
JEM, We
R DeWilde lith » W West& C2 imp
CORALS ROM TH INFERIOR OOLITEH.
ae “we eae A
@” | Ni
PLATES Vis
Fic. é “atte te?
: Thecosmilia gregaria, M‘Coy. Variety. (Page 18,
a Parts of corallum, magnified sen,
4. Costee and exotheca, magnified.
5. The corallum of Symphyllia Etheridge’, Duncan. — (Page
Vea
i } Calices, magnified. ;
S. Coste, magnified.
.
mi
4
‘
|
J
'
p 4 int
li
: ¢- aH
y > os!
id bin aie, ey
es oat oe
‘ apo Pera eT a 5 eae
° ) ay
ad 4 vie
bd : f ibe ¥ of Aiea \
@468 ha i A Cees Y ede Cie ie =
G.R. De Walde ith W.West&C° amp
CORALS WIROM “Wield, NFERIOR OOLIT
PLATE VII.
Fre.
1. Gonioseris angulata, Duncan. (Page 21.)
Under side—the base.
Coste.
Synapticule.
6. Gonioseris Leckenbyi, Duncan, (Page 22.
fegeebases
8. Side view.
9. Coste at the angle of the base.
s
3. Side view.
4.
5
a ; Small specimen of young Gontoseris.
12.)
13. ‘ a
we Lean form of a Thecosmilian. (Page 9.)
|
15. }
TP, WILL ,
De Wilde lith M &N Hanhart imp
CORALS FROM THE SUPEIRIOR OOM .
“A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B.Lonp., F.G.S.,
SECRETARY TO THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
* Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mine-Epwarps and Jutus Hain.
PARI IVE
CoraLs FROM THE ZonES OF AMMONITES PLANORBIS, ANGULATUS, BUCKLANDI, OBLUSUS, AND
RARICOSTATUS OF THE LowER Lias; FRom THE ZONES OF JAMESONI AND HeENLEYI OF
THE Mippie Liss; AND FROM THE AVICULA-CONTORTA ZONE AND THE WHITE Litas.
Pages 1,11; 1—73. Plates I—XVII.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PAL ZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1867—1868.
oat oe he
2 Fase
CONTENTS OF SUPPLEMENT TO THE LIASSIC CORALS.
. Description of the Species contained in the Zone of Ammonites angulatus in the Sutton
stone, and in deposits at Brocastle, Ewenny, and Cowbridge in Bee
List of Species
. Description of the Sect from aie Zone of Aponte angulatus at Merion, near
Gainsborough .
. Description of the Species from he Zone of Danis anyalitioe in ine North Bi
Treland
. Description of the Species ee Thanceey | in the Isle of Shae
. List of the Species described and noticed from the Zones of Ammonites ponents vad
angulatus
. Remarks upon other Specie: from ihe) Zone of Virreenites angulatus
. Description of the Species
. On the Corals of the British and Bh roprear Themen Titian Dennis of ne Zones of
Ammonites angulatus, Ammonites planorbis, and Avicula contorta
. List of Species from the Continental Zone of Ammonites angulatus .
. List of Species of Corals from the Continental and British Strata of the Zone of nino
ates angulatus
. Description of Species from re Zone of Rarmonites Brattle G@Pscitecting)
. List of Species from the Zone of Ammonites Buckland
. Description of the Species from the Zone of Ammonites obtusus, Som.
. Sections of the Beds in Gloucestershire and Warwickshire containing Corals from ie
Zone of Ammonites raricostatus, Ziet., and Description of the Species
. List of Species from the Zone of monies raricostatus
. List of Species from the Zones of the Lower Lias above the ious of Ammonites
angulatus
. Corals of the Middle Lias fom the one of Aeinonites Tomesnnt Sow.
. Corals of the Middle Lias from the Zone of Ammonites Henleyi, Sow.
. Enumeration of the British Liassic Species
. Description and Notice of Species from the Zone of Aumionites polio bis
. List of Species from the Zone of Ammonites planorbis
. Notice on the indeterminable Corals of the Avicula Contorta Te and White Lias of
the British Isles (Rhetie of Moore)
. Note on the Age of the Sutton Stone and the Broanai Diguastts
InDEX OF SPECIES
PAGE
PREFACE 1
. Introduction to he Study of Liassic Corals 1
. Description of the Species contained in the Zone of Sanonites pitas 5
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. LOND., F.G.S.,
SECRETARY TO THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
‘Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitnu-Epwarps and Jutus Haine.
PART IV, No. 1.
CoRALS FROM THE ZoNES OF AMMONITES PLANORBIS AND AMMONITES
ANGULATUS IN THE Liasstc FoRMATION.
Pages i, 11; 1—43; Plates I—XI.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1867.
LAN
nivas’d @xqiaous i xo? day Gone
'oeeeat oof e (7th =
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SHCOND SERIES.
Part iV. No. 1.
PREFACE,
Ir was noticed in the Preface to the First Part of this series that some irregularity in
the succession of the Monographs would occur. According to the plan adopted by
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, the Corals of the Cretaceous rocks should have
been described in this Part; but it was found advisable to take advantage of Mr. Charles
Moore’s splendid collection of Liassic Madreporaria, and to describe the species contained
im it at once.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime only described three species from the whole
of the British Lias ; and as one was probably a remanié fossil,’ and another could not be
determined generically,” only one good species, Zrochocyathus Moorei, Hd. and H., remained
to characterise this great formation.
Since those authors wrote, many careful collectors have found large numbers of Corals
in the Middle and Lower Lias; and Dr. Wright,® the Rev. P. B. Brodie,* and Mr. Ralph
Tate,’ have published notices and descriptions of species.
Lately Mr. Tawney and the author brought the Corals of the Sutton Stone® before
the notice of the Geological Society; and Mr. Charles Moore, who had long before
' “Monograph. Brit. Foss. Cor.,’ p. 145, Paleeontograph. Soc., 1851.
2 Tbid.
3 ©Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1857, p. 34.
* «Reports of the British Association for 1860, Reports of Sections,’ p. 73. ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’
1860, vol. xvii, p. 151. “A Sketch of the Lias, &c.,” ‘Transact. Woolhope Nat. Field Club,’ No. 1.
5 “Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xx, p. 111.
6 Tbid., vol. xxii, p. 91.
ul PREFACE. '
collected Sutton Stone Corals, and had discovered the highly fossiliferous deposit at
Brocastle, forwarded me his specimens, which are about to be described. The above-
mentioned geologists have afforded me all the information at their command; and
Messrs. Kershaw, Winwood, Boyd Dawkins, Burton, Chamberlin, and Mrs. Strickland,
have placed me under great obligations.
Finding that at least fifty new species would have to be added to the list of British
Liassic Corals, it was thought advisable to publish the most important at once.
This Part of the Second Series will refer to the Corals of that portion of the Lower
Lias which intervenes between the Rheetic strata and the beds which contain Ammonites
Bucklandi (bisulcatus) and Gryphea incurva (type) in abundance.’
The next portion of this Monograph (Part IV, No. 2) will contain the description of
the Corals of the other beds of the Lower Lias, and of the forms in the Middle and
Upper Liassic deposits. It is probable that several Liassic beds whose geological horizon is
not yet determined may yield new species of Corals which will have to be associated with
those of the zone of Ammonites angulatus, and they will, of necessity, be mcluded in
Part. IV, No. 2, in which the lists of the species will be given, with a notice of the
Corals of the Liassic strata of Continental Europe.
Owing to the paucity of specimens, it is thought advisable to defer the consideration
of the species from the White Lias of the Rheetic series and from the Zone of Avicula
contorta to a future occasion.
1 Madreporaria of the Infra-Lias of South Wales. P. Martin Duncan, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’
Feb., 1867.
A MONOGRAPH
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
Part I1V.—WNo. 1.
INTRODUCTION.
Tux Corals contained in the Liassic strata of Britain, France, Germany, and Italy
have a very decided community of facies; at the same time it is evident that some
portions of the Liassic Coral-fauna resemble Triassic types, and that another portion is
allied to the Oolitic.
This was to be expected, for it is evident that the stunted Zhecosmile, and the
Astrocenie of the Zone of Ammonites angulatus, are the descendants of the equally
stunted Zhecosmilie and of the Astrocenia of the Triassic age. Moreover, the descendants
of the Isastree, and of the larger Montlivaltie of the Lower and Middle Lias, luxuriated
in the Oolitic seas.
The bulk of the Liassic Coral-fauna is, however, characteristic of and special to the
formation; and, as is the case in other great series of strata, certain assemblages
of species appear to characterise certain definite geological horizons. Yet not unex-
ceptionably, for some species range into higher zones in certain areas, whilst others, which
are confined to a definite horizon in one area, are found below and above the equivalents
of the horizon in a distant locality. Thus a species, which is only found in a particular
bed, and is associated with a particular molluscan fauna in one locality, may be found to
be associated with a molluscan fauna antecedent or posterior in its recognized succession,
_ in another place.
It is this uncertain vertical range of species, this variation in vertical range in different
geographical areas, which causes the apparent antagonism of Physical Geology (as applied
to Classificatory Geology) and Palzontology.
1
to
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
It is this coming in of the same species at various positions in a large formation and
their association with different groups of species that renders Paleeontology of more or less
uncertain value in the exact determination of the age of strata.
But it is this varying vertical range of species in different areas and their association
with different groups of forms that points to an ever-changing life-scene, to migration of
faunze, to changes of physical conditions, to variation in the intensity of competition, to
the rise of dominant and the decay of feeble forms, and to all those external agencies which
affect the inherent power of variation peculiar to the animated nature of this world, where
no two things are exactly alike.
The persistence of a species in a succession of strata, and its consecutive association
with different groups of eompetitors and contemporaries, is constantly observed in the Lias,
taken as a whole; and it is the strongest fact that can be adduced against the almost
exploded notion of a series of cataclysmal destructions and of successive creations of
beings occurring at intervals which are denoted by changes in physical geology. It is
necessary to assert that those doctrines are not quite exploded, for they have a deep hold
on the minds of many who have only a limited area of geological observation. The
disposition to limit the possibility of the occurrence of certain specific forms to definite
vertical ranges arises from a partial belief in those ideas, and they are apparently
strengthened in the force of their application when physical breaks accompany palzonto-
logical changes.
Here the question concerning the physical causes which permit of and assist in the
preservation of dead organisms must be considered in reference to those which have a
diametrically opposite effect.
If it be admitted that when the terrestrial.conditions are 2” stafu quo the preservation
of organic remains from destruction is hardly possible ; that during elevation of areas the
entombment and fossilization of organisms is equally unlikely, and that a gradual
depression of the surface is in the majority of instances necessary for the preservation of
deposits, it becomes evident that, whilst the physical break has a diminished value in its
relation to the persistence of the life of species, the existence of a species in a considerable
series of strata which could not have all been deposited during a continuous and uninter-
rupted sinking of their area becomes most suggestive. ‘I'aken in combination with the
remarks which have preceded, it is suggestive of the evident want of relation between
the formation of strata and the origin and decadence of the species of the period; and it_
points out that no Stratigraphical Paleeontogeology can be perfect in a classificatory_
sense, and that zones of species may have little to do with the notion of time.
With an ever-progressing animated nature there are and have ever been associated
terrestrial and inorganic changes. There is no definite connection between them, and
hence our classificatory systems have an increment of error which is constantly rising to.
the surface when the pure physical geologist and the pure paleontologist argue upon their
own bases concerning the age of strata. °
INTRODUCTION. 3
The*notion that the succession of strata all over the world must be upon the same plan
as that of the best studied, typical or most familiar district favours this difficulty ; and it
is most true that the Lias has been, from: the applicability of the foregoing remarks, a
very debateable ground.
The relation of the Bone-bed to the Trias; the propriety of forming a Rheetic series ; its
relation to the Trias and Lias ; the possibility of arranging the strata of the Lias in Zones of
Ammonite life ; the propriety of including the Liassic strata between the Keuper and the
Zone of Ammonites Bucklandi, or between the base of the Zone of Ammonites planorbis
and the Zone of Ammonites Bucklandi in a sub-group, calling it Infra-Lias ; the possibility
of separating the Zone of Ammonites Bucklandi from the Zone of Ammonites angulatus, and.
the impropriety of distinguishing Zones of Cephalopoda, Insecta, Sauria, or Madreporaria
—all these have been points debated over and over again, and they will ever be so as
long as artificial distinctions are placed “en rapport” with nature.
Nevertheless, carefully collected paleontological data concerning the vertical range of
species are gradually deciding many of these questions, and with the effect of isolating
the palzeontologist more and more in his relations with the received classificatory geology.
These remarks are made because it is necessary to give the various groups of species
of Madreporaria of the Lias places in some classification or other. It is impossible to
associate them with beds determinable on purely stratigraphical or mineralogical data ;
and it is equally impossible to include them in Zones of special life, for Cephalopoda and
Saurians are rarely in relation with Corals. ‘The groups of Madreporaria have a general
relation to certain zones of life and to certain strata; and if they are associated for the
sake of a necessary classification with certam Ammonite-Zones, it must be understood that
it is only an approximative classification, and that both the Ammonites and the Madre-
poraria may range out of their supposed restricted zone, or not even be represented in
certain portions of its area.
If it be admitted that by a Zone of an Ammonite or of any other Mollusc the general
and usual vertical limit of the species is meant, all the difficulties thrown in the way of
the philosophical, but still artificial, separation of the Liassic series into Ammonite-
Zones vanish.
Dr. Wright has elaborated this system in his * Monograph of the Oolitic As-
teriadz,’ and had his Zone of Ammonites angulatus been known to have been as well
developed in Glamorganshire and in Lincolnshire as it is in some of its most typical
districts in France, his arrangement would have met with slight opposition. But the
endeavour to give definite horizons to and to correllate Saurian, Insect, Ostrea, Ammonite,
and Lima beds has resulted in the production of confusion instead of the reverse.
Whether the principle of the arrangement in Zones of Ammonites is admitted or not,
it is absolutely necessary that the foreign equivalents of our Liassic subdivisions should
1 Pal. Soc.
4 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
be studied. If this be done the association of the characteristic species of certain’ British
beds with the characteristic species of a lower geological horizon on the Continent becomes
evident, and the unphilosophical nomenclature of geologists who restrict themselves to
the study of small areas is exposed.
In classifying the groups of species about to be described, in the geological scale
attention will be directed to the Ammonite-Zone in which they are found and to the
Mollusca associated with them.
There are a few Triassic species in the Liassic Coral-fauna, and the Branching Corals of
the Sutton Stone have, generally speaking, a very Triassic facies. The majority of the
Corals of the lowest members of the Lias are peculiarized by the imperfection of their
septal arrangement: the distinct development of definite cycles in six systems is rarely
observed, and it would appear that this high organization was not attained in the forms
which had varied from Palaeozoic into Mesozoic species. The Monthvaltie, Thecosmilie,
and Astrocenia of the Lower Lias of Glamorganshire illustrate this remark ; and the first
definite septal arrangement is met with in the Montlivaltia Haimei, Ch. et Dew, in the
Zone of Ammonites angulatus at Marton.
The septal number is also very uncertain in the species of the above-mentioned genera
in the Lower Lias, and multiseptate Montlivaltie are found in the same deposit as those
possessing an unusually small number of septal lamine. It may, in fact, be asserted that
the so-called rugose peculiarities had hardly left their hold upon Madreporarian life at
the time when the lowest members of the Lias were deposited. The genus L/ysastrea,
Laube, retains some “rugose” peculiarities, and the transition from the tabule and
vesicular endotheca of a Cyathophyllum to the dissepiments and vesicular endotheca of
some forms of Montlivaltia polymorpha, Terq. et Piette, is certainly within the bounds of
possibility. Nevertheless, no Paleozoic genera of Corals have been found in the Lias
except as “remanié ” fossils.
The genera which are represented in those subdivisions of the Lias called the Zones
of Ammonites planorbis and Ammonites angulatus are—
I. Montlivaltia.
Il. Rhabdophyllia.
Ill. Zhecosmilia.
IV. Oppelosmilia, gen. nov.
V. Isastrea.
VI. Astroceenia.
VII. Cyathocenia, gen. nov.
VU. LHysastrea.
IX. Septastrea.
X. Latimeandra.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES PLANORBIS. 5
No Zubulate nor Perforate genera have been discovered; yet as they existed both
in palzozoic times, and in formations more recent than the Lias, they doubtlessly will be
found.
The multitude of branching Zhecosmilie, stunted Montlivaltie, and small-caliced
Astrocenia, give the peculiar facies to the Coral-fauna of these members of the Lower
Lias.
II. Corats rrom tHE Zone oF AMMONITES PLANORBIS.
The yellow shale in the section at Street which contains Ammonites planorbis and
Ichthyosaurus intermedius has yielded a large and well-preserved specimen of the genus
Septastrea.' At Binton there are said to be Corals in the “ Guinea’ bed,” but no
specimens could be obtained. ;
Section—AP OR OSA.
Famity—ASTRAID A.
pig eh ikea
Genus—SEPTASTREA.®
1. Suprasrr#a Harmer, Wright, sp. Pl. I, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is massive, tall, club-shaped, and rather gibbous. he shape is
generally sub-cylindrical, the base is small and conical, and the top is large and convex.
The calices cover the corallum, are very numerous, and are separated by rather thick
and united walls. The calices are irregular in size, shallow, and more or less polygonal ;
and they have a tendency to elongate at one end, as well as to divide fissiparously.
The septa are irregular in size, shape, and number; they are small, unequal, rather
distant, and the only ornamentation is an ill-defined swelling here and there. They are
not exsert; the smallest reach but a slight distance from the wall, but the larger
occasionally reach the centre of the calice and unite.
Fissiparity is produced by two large septa stretching across the calice and developing
others from their sides. The septa vary in number, from thirty to forty, but no cyclical
arrangement is distinguishable. ‘The endotheca is rather plentiful.
12 Wright, ‘Monogr. Oolitic Asteriadee, Pal. Soc.,’ p. 5 and p. 10.
3 «Hist. Nat. des Corall.,’ vol. ii.
6 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Height of corallum, 7 inches. Breadth, 4} inches. Diameter of calices, $ths to ths
inch.
Locality. Street, Somersetshire. In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S.
The genus Septastrea resembles Jsastrea; but there is fissiparous growth in the
calices of the first, and never in the calices of the last-named genus. The peculiar caiicinal
gemmation of Jsastrea never produces septa which, crossing the calice, divide it off
into separate individuals. The walls of Septastrea are not so perfectly united as in
Tsastrea. he genus is found in the Lias and in the Tertiary Coral-fauna.
The shape of the corallum and the septal structures and arrangement distinguish the
species from Septastrea excavata,' K. de From., and Septastrea Fromenteli, Terquem et
Piette.
III. Coraus From tor ZonE oF AMMONITES ANGULATUS.
The Sutton Stone? and the deposits at Brocastle, Ewenny, and Cowbridge,* are highly
coralliferous beds in Glamorganshire. They rest on the Mountain-limestone, and are
covered by members of the Lias higher in the series than the Zone of Ammonites angulatus.
They have the homotaxis* of the Continental strata, which are classified within the Zones
of Ammonites angulatus and Ammonites moreanus, such as the Calcaire de Valogne, the
Foie de Veau, in the Cote d’Or, and the Grés Calcareux, in the Duchy of Luxembourg.
Their British equivalent strata are well shown at Marton, near Gainsborough, and in
Ireland? near Belfast, besides in the localities mentioned by Dr. Wright.®
' Dr. Wright named this Coral Isastrea Haimei, and noticed its specific distinction from Isastrea
Murchisoni, Wright. Its genus is evidently Septastrea, and although Dr. Wright has not published a
specific diagnosis of the form, still it is just that it should retain his name. He is answerable for its
discovery in the locality given above.
2 Sir Henry de la Beche, ‘Mem. Geol. Survey,’ vol. i, p. 270; Mr. Tawney, and P. Martin Duncan,
‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxii, p. 69.
3 Mr. Charles Moore discovered the Brocastle and Ewenny deposits some years before Mr. Tawney
drew attention to the Sutton Stone. He collected a vast number of fossils from them, and forwarded them
to me for examination. His able essay on “‘ Abnormal Conditions of Secondary Deposits,” &c., was read
before the Geological Society, March 20th, 1867. See my notice of Mr. Chas. Moore’s labours, ‘ Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ Feb. 1867, p. 13. See also “On the Lower Lias or Lias-Conglomerate of a Part of
Glamorganshire,” by H. W. Bristow, F.R.S.; “On the Zone of Ammonites angulatus in Britain,’’~
by R. Tate, F.G.S.
4 “On the Madreporaria of the Infra-Lias of South Wales,” by P. Martin Dunéan, ‘ Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc.,’ 1866, Feb., p. 12. See also Terquem et Piette, ‘Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de la France,’ 2de
série, tome 8, 1865.
5 R. Tate, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xx, No. 78, p. 103.
6 Wright, ‘Monogr. Ool. Aster., Pal. Soc.,’ p. 13; see also Oppel’s ‘ Juraformation.’
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 7
Srction—APOROSA.
Famity—ASTRAID A.
Division—LitHoPHYLLACEE SIMPLICES.
Genus—MOoNTLIVALTIA.
There are seven species of the genus J/ondlivaltia in the Sutton Stone and the deposits
at Brocastle, and six of them are new forms, the seventh having already been described
by MM. Terquem et Piette." Three of the species belong to the section of the genus
which is characterised by forms having their bases and calices of equal width, and three
others have a more or less turbinate shape, whilst one species is pedunculated. The
discoid Montlivaltie appear to be absent, although they are largely represented in the
equivalent beds in the east of England and in the north of Ireland.
1. Montnivantia Wate, Duncan. PI. VIII, figs. 5, 6, 7.
The corallum is cylindro-conical in shape, the base is small, and the calice large, open,
and. shallow.
The calice is surrounded with a well-marked margin, which is double in some places,
and the smallest or rudimentary septa, which are barely visible in the true calice, are
distinct on the outer rim.
The septa are very unequal, but narrow and lamellar, and rather plain, but dentate
internally. They are not exsert as regards the calicular margin, but curve upwards and
then inwards, terminating by a process marked with at least two teeth.
The fourth cycle of septa is incomplete, and the fourth and fifth orders are rudi-
mentary when they exist; so that the septal number is irregular. The rudimentary septa
alternate with the larger. There are about thirty well-developed septa of unequal lengths,
and between these are the rudimentary septa.
Height of the corallum, $ths inch. Breadth of the calice, ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle.: In the Collection of Chas. Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., Bath.
The wide and shallow calice, the low septal number, and the capacious interseptal
spaces characterise this species.
* Terquem et Piette, ‘Mem. de la Soe. Géol. de la France,’ 2de série, tom. 8, 1865.
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
© 2)
2. Montrivartia Murcuisonra, Duncan. PI. VIII, figs. 10, 11, 12.
The corallum is short and turbinate: the peduncle is small, and the calice is large,
deep, and open.
The epitheca is distinct and swollen out in some places, being slightly constricted
in others.
The calice is circular in outline, very deep, and has a sharp margin.
The septa are numerous, very distinct, and very remarkable, both in their arrangement
and relation to the costa.
The largest septa are bluntly dentate and exsert; the rest are faintly dentate, and pass
deeply into the fossa, and there are a few rudimentary septa. The rounded coste are
continuous internally with the interseptal spaces, and the septa are continuous with inter-
costal spaces (fig. 12).
The cyclical arrangement of the septa is confused. There are forty-eight septa, but
these do not appear to form four cycles in six systems, but to be arranged in four systems,
there being four septa larger than the others.
The height of the corallum is ths inch.
The breadth of the calice is ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
The arrangement of the septa and the depth of the calice distinguish this species very
readily. It has its mimetic Zhecosmilia in Thecosmilia Brodiet, Duncan.
3. Montiivattia potymorpHA, Zerqguem et Piette. Pl. VII, figs. 14, 15; Pl. VIII,
figs. 1—4 and 13—15.
The corallum is simple, very variable in form, and has a thick and folded epitheca
reaching to the calice, and is marked with fine and regular costee. The corallum is rather
narrowly pediculate, or adheres by a portion of its base. In shape the corallum may be
conical, oblong, or flattened.
The calice is more or less deep, is either round or oval, and its margin is thin. The~
septa are numerous, have strong teeth on the upper margin, and are smooth laterally.
There are five complete cycles, and the sixth is incomplete.
MM. Terquem et Piette do not give the measurements of the Coral, but in their plate
the height varies from 3-inch to 2! inches, and the calicinal diameter from ; inch to
1} inch.
' «Le Lias Inférieur de |’ Est de la France,’ p. 127, pl. xvi, figs. 17—21.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 9
MM. Terquem et Piette notice that the species is found in great abundance at
St. Menge in a bed lower than that containing Gryphea incurva and between the strata
containing Ammonites bisulcatus (Buckland: ) and A. angulatus.
The specimens from Brocastle show much of the anatomy of the Coral; and the high
septal number and dense wall of the corallites when broken off short are well seen
in them.
The taller specimens are often denuded of their epitheca, and the highly developed
and inclined endotheca is then well seen. One specimen had a broad base, but the others
taper and become rather pedunculate.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
4. Montiivattia parasitica, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 13, 14.
The corallum is small, very short, has a base as broad as the calice, and is elliptical
in outline.
The calice is very shallow. The septa are few in number, are very irregular ; and the
costa run a short distance down the sides of the corallum.
The septa are stout and unequal in length, but not very much so in thickness. The
shorter septa bend towards and usually unite themselves to a larger septum. ‘There
appear to be twelve large septa, and five of these had either one or two smaller septa
joined on to them. here would appear to be two complete cycles of equal septa,
and that the tertiary cycle is incomplete.
Length of the calicetinch. Height of the corallum th inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq.,
F.G.S., Bath.
The species is founded upon a specimen fixed upon an Astroccenian, and the extreme
shortness, the attachment to a very wide base, and the union of the tertiary to the secondary
septa, are very distinctive.
5. Monriivanria simpiEx, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 16, 17.
The corallum is short, has a broad base, and an elliptical calice, which is very slightly
broader than the base.
The epitheca is strong, does not show any coste, and it reaches to the calicular
margin.
The calice is shallow, and has rather a wide margin.
The septa are very few, very distant, slender, and curved: their arrangement is very
2
10 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS”
irregular ; and although there are six septa which reach nearer the calicular centre than
the others, still no cyclical development can be asserted to have existed. ‘There are
sixteen septa; three are rudimentary, and there are thirteen of a larger size.
Height of corallum, 3ths inch.
Long diameter of calice, ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
‘The paucity of septa and the shape distinguish this remarkable species.
6. Montuivattia BREVIS, Duncan. PI. VIII, figs. 8, 9.
The corallum is short and cylindrical, and has a base as broad as the calice.
The calicular margin is sharp, and the calice is rather irregular in shape: the calicular
fossa is shallow, and the septa are few in number.
The septa are unequal, distant, stout, and have a large tooth at the internal end. This
dentation. is more distinct in the secondary and tertiary cycles than in the primary.
There are three cycles of septa, but the third is incomplete. The primary septa are the
longest, and reach to the central space, whilst the smallest septa end in a blunt knob,
not so near the central space as the termination of the intermediate septa.
Height of the corallum, ;{th inch.
Breadth of the calice, } inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, F.G.S., Bath.
The septa are very characteristic of this short and widely based Coral.
7. MontuivaLtTIa PEDUNCULATA, Duncan. PI. II, figs. 12, 13; Pl. VIII, fig. 16.
The corallum is large above, cylindro-conical midway, and finely pedunculate at the
base.
The epitheca is thin, rather but finely ridged transversely, and permits the coste
which are small to be seen where it is very scanty. The calice is not symmetrical, and
the septa are numerous, and apparently constitute five cycles, and part of a sixth. The
peduncle is much smaller than the body of the corallum.
Height of corallum 3ths inch. Width of the calice sths inch.
Locality. In the Sutton Stone, and at Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles
Moore, Esq., F.G.S., and in the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
The shape and high septal number distinguish this species.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 11
Division. —LitHoPpHYLLACEZ C#SPITOS#.
Genus.—THECOSMILIA.
The Thecosmilia of the Sutton Stone are principally capitate forms, that is to say, they
spring from a peduncle and divide suddenly. ‘The short and fissiparous species, Zhecos-
milta rugosa, is very common amongst the non-capitate forms, and so is the Zhecosmilia
Michelini, Tergq. et Piette.
At Brocastle and Cowbridge the larger Thecosmilig are common, but Thecosmilia
Michelini forms large masses at Cowbridge, and studs blocks at Laleston. Although
the specimens are very numerous, still the individuals rarely attain that bush-like
structure which is noticed in the Continental beds.
At Cowbridge the specimens are mostly found as casts.
1. Tuecosmit1a Surtonznsis, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 7—9.
The corallum has a slender and nearly straight peduncle, which gives off corallites
from an enlarged summit.
The peduncle is moderately marked with transverse ridges and constrictions, and
does not taper symmetrically from above downwards. The epitheca is thin, and permits
very numerous and fine costz to be seen through it.
The corallites springmg from the parent (the peduncle) originate by intercalicinal
gemmation ; they are separate as regards their walls, and differ in size, bemg marked |
with transverse epithecal folds and constrictions. The calices are not quite circular, and
their septal arrangement is irregular. The septa are unequal, and one half of them
extend nearly to the centre, whilst the smaller pass inwards but for a short distance.
The number of septa increases with the growth of the calices. In large calices there are
more than four cycles, and in the smaller less than three cycles, or three cycles.
The endotheca is highly developed.
Height of corallum 13inch. Diameter of large calice ths inch. Diameter of small
calice $ths inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S.,
Bath.
This species has some resemblance to Zhecosmilia serials in its short peduncle and
capitate swelling ; but the retention of the circular outline by the calices is distinctive.
It has some resemblance in its calice to the simple calice of Zhecosmilia rugosa, Laube,
but there is no fissiparity observed. The origin of the corallites by intercalicinal gemma-
tion is very distinctive, as are also the thin epitheca and the columnar shape of the
12 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
peduncle. The habit of the species resembles that of the majority of the stunted
Thecosmilie of the period.
2. THECOSMILIA MIRABILIS, Duncan. PI. Il, figs. 10, 11.
The corallum is short, very finely pedicellate, increasing rapidly in breadth, and
terminating by a large upper surface on which are several circular and distinct calices.
The trunk of the corallum is smooth, and is slightly marked with rounded transverse
swellings, and corresponding constrictions. No costa can be seen. The corallites are
unequal in size, separate immediately, do not increase by fissiparity, and are characterised
by circular calices having a very sharp margin. ‘The calices are shallow. The septa are
numerous, crowded, and very regular; they are alternately long and short, and all are
marked with small lateral swellings and faint linear depressions on the upper edge.
The largest calices have four cycles of septa, and nearly a complete fifth cycle, the septa
numbering from seventy-six to eighty-four.
Height of the corallum 3ths inch. Breadth of the upper surface ths inch. Dia-
meter of the largest calice 3ths inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone. In the Collection of Rev. H. Winwood, F.G:S.,
Bath.
3. THECOSMILIA SERIALIS, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 1O—12.
The corallum has a narrow, curved, and rather long peduncle, which gives off several
corallites from its summit.
The peduncle is strongly marked with lateral ridges and constrictions, and so are the
corallites.
{he epitheca is stout, and, where worn, permits the costee to be seen.
The young corallites arising by fissiparity from the parent, which constitutes the
peduncle, separate into some which remain circular in transverse outline, and into others
which form short serial calices.
The circular calices present four cycles of septa, and the serial have their septa less _
crowded and larger. ‘The serial calices do not present any evidences of fissiparity.
Height of corallum 14, inch. Diameter of circular calice :th inch. Length of serial
calice 2ths inch. Breadth of serial calice 3th inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
This species belongs to the stunted Zhecosmilie so characteristic of the Triassic and
Liassic coralliferous strata; it is readily distinguished by the number of corallites spring-
ing from the peduncle, and by its long and serial calices being mixed with rounded ones.
_
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 13
The mineralization of the specimen gives the appearance of a columella in the elongated
calice, but there is really no such a structure.
4. Turcosmitia RucosA, Laube.’ PI. II, figs. 1—6.
The corallum springs from a small base, divides soon, and the branches are covered
with an exceedingly strong epitheca marked with thick folds.
The calices, one or more in number, are either nearly round, or are irregularly
distorted. They are deep, and the septa are stout, straight, and not very unequal.
They number from thirty-four to thirty-six.
The diameter of a tolerably regular calice is ;ths inch, and the length of a ‘Usiuiee
calice 4ths mch. The height of the corallum is about an inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G:S.,
Bath.
M. Laube’s description of the species from the St. Cassian beds is simple and accurate.
His small Zhecosmilia has a strong epitheca, with constrictions and swellings, and its
calices are now and then fissiparous, His plate gives the idea of there beng more septa;
and this is the only distinction which can be made between the St. Cassian and the British
species.
5. Taucosmitia Bropret, Duncan. Pl. X, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.
The corallum is rather short; the corallites are cylindrical and large in relation to
their height, and they appear to divide near together, so that regular calices are rare.
The epitheca is stout and complete, beg marked with slight constrictions.
The calicular margin is sharp, and the calices are deep.
The septa are numerous, and the large primary and secondary septa are equal and
very dentate. ‘he tertiary septa are very much smaller than the secondary, are not
dentate, but are long; and the septa of the fourth and fifth orders are very small.
Diameter of the ioe #ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., Bath.
The extraordinary development of the dentate first and second cycles of septa
characterise the species.
1 Taube, ‘ Die Fauna der Schichten von St. Cassian,’ 1 Abtheil.
14 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
6. Tuecosm1Lia Martini, &. de From.’ Pl. X, figs. 6—9.
The corallum is bush-shaped, and is formed by dichotomous cylindrical corallites,
which are covered with a strong folded and complete epitheca.
The corallites separate rapidly, and remain free for some distance before fissiparous
growth occurs again.
The dissepiments are very developed, and are inclined.
The calices are circular, or slightly oval.
The septa are very thin and distant. here are thirty-two large septa, one half of
which reach the centre, and there are forty-eight small, or rudimentary septa.
The calices are about ‘ths inch in diameter.
Localities. Brocastle, Ewenny, Cowbridge. In the Collection of Charles Moore,
Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
This species is distinguished by its size, high septal number, and highly developed
endotheca.
In the British specimens the septa are stouter, and the calices are often larger than in
the French ; moreover the larger septa are often raised to the number of forty-eight. The
rudimentary septa are not shown in M. Martin’s plate.
‘The localities whence the species has been derived have been the middle and upper
beds of the Zone of Ammonites Moreanus, at Semur, and Vic de Chassenay Cote d’Or.
It is found in the limestone of Charleville, with Ammonites bisulcatus, in the sand-
stone containing Ammonites bisulcatus, at Saul, and in the Hettangian sandstone con-
taining Ammonites angulatus. The species had thus a considerable range both in space
and time ; and it followed the usual habit of widely wandering species, in varying from
’ the true specific type.
7. Tuecosmit1a Micuexini, Zerg. et Piette.” Pi. VII, figs. 10—13; and Pl. X,
figs. 10—14.
The corallum is bush-shaped, and is formed by numerous, close, dichotomous, sub-
cylindrical, long and slender corallites, which are surrounded with a thick, folded, smooth,
complete, and persistent epitheca.
The calices are nearly on the same level, are rounded or oval, and the fossa is not
very deep. ‘The septa are forty in number, and are alternately large and small.
The endothecal dissepiments are very close.
1 Martin, ‘ Pal. Strat. de l’Infra-Lias,’ 1860, pl. viii, figs. 8, 9.
2 «Le Lias Inférieur de l’est de la France,’ p. 127, pl. xvii, figs. 7, 8.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 15
The height of the corallum may reach 6 inches.
Diameter of a corallite ird inch.
Localities. Brocastle, Cowbridge, Laleston, the Sutton Stone, and Ewenny. In the
Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
MM. Terquem et Piette (‘Le Lias. Inférieur de l’est de la France,’ p. 127, Pl. xvii, .
figs. 7, 8) have described this well-marked species in their usually concise manner. The
smaller size of the corallites, the septal number, and the small amount of endotheca, dis-
tinguish the species, which is very common in the Glamorganshire beds. The bush shape
of the corallum may be imagined from the grouping*of the casts of the species in the
limestone at Cowbridge; and the dichotomous and slender form of the corallum is
common at Laleston and in the Sutton Stone.
‘The rounded swellings and intermediate constrictions of the plain epitheca are very
characteristic.
The French specimens are derived from the beds at Aiglemont, in the zone of
Ammonites angulatus.
8. THECOSMILIA IRREGULARIS, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 1—6 ; and Pl. X, fig. 5.
The corallum is small, short, and has a broad base. It consists of a short and rather
cylindrical peduncle with a broad base, a very strongly marked and ridged epitheca, and
of an upper part whence the calices spring by fissiparity.
The calicular surface is considerably broader than the peduncle, and overhangs.
The calices are small, shallow, irregular in shape, and have a distinct margin.
The septa are few in number, large, unequal, and very irregular in their arrangement.
They have large rounded teeth upon their upper margins, and the larger septa occa-
sionally unite by their inner margins, which are toothed.
There are about twenty septa, and several others which are rudimentary.
There are no cost.
Height of corallum 4ths inch. Diameter of calices 3ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., Bath.
THECOSMILIA IRREGULARIS, Duncan. (A variety.) PI. ELI, figs. 14, 15.
The calices are deeper, the septa longer and more slender, and the dentations sharper
and more distinct than in the type.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
16 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
9. TurcosminiA Terauemi, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 7—12.
The corallum has a fine pedicle, which increases in breadth very rapidly, and produces
a large upper surface, upon which are the calices, or one corallite may spring from the
edge of the upper surface, and give rise to others in the same manner. (Plate X, fig. 4.)
The epitheca is strong, folded, and constricted ; where worn, the coste and exothecal
dissepiments appear.
The calices are irregular in shape, size, and distance.
The septa are unequal in size and are bluntly dentate, their arrangement is irregular,
and a quaternary disposition of the laminz is very evident, and they may number sixteen,
twenty, or thirty-two. he larger septa do not indicate an hexameral arrangement. All
are thick, distant, and pointed internally.
Height of the corallum ths inch. Diameter of the calices 3ths —Sths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
10. Tuecosmria arrinis, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 18—20.
The corallum is’short, and the corallites separate soon after leaving a short, conical
peduncle.
The calices are deep and open.
The septa are irregular, unequal, distant, often curved, dentate at their inner margin,
and about sixteen in number.
The epitheca is moderately strong.
The height of the corallum is §ths inch. The diameter of the calices is ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
11. Tuecosmiu1a Dentata, Duncan. PI. IL, figs. 21—23.
The corallum has a broad base, and the corallites separate soon, and diverge; they
are subcylindrical, and their epitheca is smooth.
The calices have a very distinct margin; they are slightly deformed, not very deep,
and contain numerous septa.
The septa are unequal ; alternately large and small, irregular, and present distinct and
numerous blunt dentations. The smallest septa are simple dentations, and the different
sizes of the septa and dentations are very remarkable.
There is no exact arrangement of the septa in cycles, and their number varies from
thirty to thirty-two and thirty-six. }
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. Wp
Height of corallum Zths inch; breadth of calice 4ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
12. TuEcosminia Prana, Duncan. Plate III, figs. 24, 25.
The corallum is short, the calices separate rapidly, and soon attain a considerable size.
The epitheca is strong, and constricted here and there.
The calices are large, shallow, oval, and are deeper at the centre than elsewhere
their margin is indistinct, and the septa are rounded, faintly dentate, distant, and very
irregular. ‘There are about thirty septa.
Height of corallum ;ths inch; breadth of calice §ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F'.G.S., Bath.
These species of the genus Z%ecosmilia may be arranged for the purposes of
diagnosis as—
Th. Martini.
Th. Michelini.
Th. Suttonensis.
Ped 1 d A Th. mirabilis.
edunculate and capitate 2 b 6 : Th. Terquemi.
Th. serials.
Long and more or less bush-shaped
Lh. trregularis.
Th. rugosa.
|
Short and stunted E ; : ? Bae ae eee
y es é
i
Th. dentata.
Th. affinis.
Taken as a series, the species are very characteristic of the Coral-fauna of the
period.
Genus—RHABDOPHYLLIA.
1. Raapporuytiia Reconpita, Lawbe.' Plate II, figs. 7—9.
The corallum is pedunculated, has very fine costal markings, which are flat, and
a delicate epitheca.
The corallites separate rapidly at the extremity of the peduncle.
The calice (section of) is almost circular, and is crowded with rather stout septa.
The septa are unequal, longer at the calicular margin than elsewhere, and either
reach the columella or enlarge at their free extremity at different distances from it.
1 Laube, ‘Die Fauna der Schichten von St. Cassian,’ 1 Abtheil.
18 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
There are four cycles of septa in six systems. ‘The primary reach the columella. The
tertiary, which are longer than those of the higher orders, join the secondary septa.
The columella is well defined, and is circular in its transverse outline.
The diameter of the corallite is about } inch.
The specimens are usually covered with parasitic corals or sponges.
Locality. 'The Sutton Stone. The St. Cassian beds. In the Museum of Practical
Geology, London.
Laube’s' description of this species is very faithful, and it is readily recognised by
the curious septal arrangement. The specimens are rare in the Sutton Stone, and
the sections showing the septa require very careful examination before they can be
understood.
Faminy—ASTRAMACEA.
Genus—ASTROCENIA.
1. Astroca@nia GiBBosa, Duncan. Pl. V, figs. 2, 3, 4, 12; Pl. IV, fig. 3; Pl. VI,
figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.
The corallum is large, and covered with rounded eminences of various sizes.
The calices are large, polygonal, close, irregularly placed, irregular in size, and
shallow.
The septa are usually twenty in number, are jomed to small narrow club-shaped
straight coste, are very unequal in size, and usually one half of them reach to the
columella. The smaller and shorter septa unite in many instances to the larger septum
between them, but not very close to the columella. The septa are finely dentate laterally,
and there is a trace im some of the longest of a swelling close to the columella. Their
development is very irregular.
The columella is moderately prominent and large.
The coenenchyma is not strongly developed, but in sections the presence of orna-
mentation in the form of round processes is observable. The endotheca is occasionally
noticed in the calicular fossa, and extends from septum to septum. -
Three large calices, with their coenenchyma, occupy the length of nearly 3ths inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone, and Brocastle.
In the Museum of Practical Geology, London ; and in the Collections of Charles Moore,
Esq., F.G.S., and Rev. W. Winwood, F.G.S., Bath.
1 Laube, op. cit.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 19
2. ASTROc@NIA PLANA, Duncan. PI. V, fig. 1.
The corallum is large, flat, and short.
The calices are small, very regular in their linear arrangement, polygonal, and nearly
equal: they are rather deep and rather distant.
The septa appear to be from eight to ten in number, and reach the columella.
The costz are very indistinct.
The columella is large.
The ccenenchyma is well developed, and becomes divided into rounded eminences
between the calices ; and where four of these are together, the intervening coenenchyma is
decidedly peaked.
Three of the largest calices, with the intervening coenenchyma, cover a length of
2ths inch.
- Locality, The Sutton Stone. In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
3. ASTROC@NIA INSIGNIS, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 1 and 2.
The corallum is large ; it is flat on the upper surface, and is short.
The calices are somewhat regular in their linear arrangement; they are unequal, and
are irregular as regards their outline and distance. They are shallow, and are large in
comparison with those of most of the species of the genus.
The septa are large, and nearly equal im size at the calicular margin, but all do
not reach the columella. Generally five primary septa extend to the columella, and there
are three which only reach a little way into the calicular fossee between the longer pri-
mary. The central of these smaller septa is often longer than those on each side of it.
The septal number is irregular, but twenty is the usual number. In some calices the
shorter septa are decidedly smaller than the others.
The coste are large, broad, straight, nearly equal, club-shaped, close, and are oblique
im some, but flat in other calices. They extend over the ccenenchyma when it exists, do
not coalesce with those of other calices, and are often separated by a ridge. Neither
septa nor costz appear to be spined or dentate, but a very slight unevenness of the margin
may be noticed in well-preserved specimens.
The columella is small, sharp, and prominent.
The size of the calices varies, and in large specimens, where there is some coenenchyma,
three calices and their ccenenchyma occupy rather more than $ths inch. The smallest
calices, with a small quantity of coenenchyma, do not occupy one half of that space.
Locality —Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., Bath.
20 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
|. AsrRoc@N1a REPTANS, Duncan. Plate IV, figs. 4, 5, 6, 15.
The corallum is short, convex, and very irregular; it is moderately large for an
Astroceenian, and is covered with numerous and closely packed calices.
The calices are polygonal and shallow, and are separated by very distinct, plain,
ceenenchyma, which is obtusely ridged, and prominent here and there.
The septa are twenty in number; ten reaching the columella, and ten joining five of
the longer, in pairs.
The septal arrangement is very marked.
The columella is small and the coste are rudimentary.
The length of three calices, with the coenenchyma, is about 3ths inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone, Brocastle, and at Ewenny. In the Collection of
Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
5. Asrroca@nia parasitica, Duncan. Plate V, figs. 5, 6.
The corallum encrusts other Wadreporaria, such as dendroid Astraeaceze or ‘“‘ remanié ”
Lithostrotions ; it is small and short, and possesses much ccenenchyma.
The calices are very small, distant, and shallow.
‘The septa appear to be ten in number.
The columella is well marked.
The coenenchyma is plain.
The diameter of the calices is about 3th inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone. In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
6. ASTROCHNIA PEDUNCULATA, Duncan. Plate V, figs. 7, 8, 9.
‘he corallum is small, pedunculate, and fungiform; it has an epitheca and much
coenenchyma.
The peduncle is short, small, and rounded, and joins the expanded discoid epithecate_
base of the true corallum near its centre. y
The discoid base has an epitheca, and its edges are slightly rounded. :
The convex upper part of the corallum is covered with unequal, shallow, and distant
calices.
The calices are irregular in size, and are small.
The septa are small, alternately long and short, and are granulated laterally. ‘There
are twenty of them, and the smallest are rudimentary.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 21
The ccenenchyma is abundant, and is elevated between some calices and flat between
others.
Height of the corallum ths inch.
Locality.—Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., Bath.
7. AstRoca@nia costaTa, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 15, 16, 17.
The corallum is small, irregular in shape, and rounded above.
The calices are numerous, and rather deep; they are either very close together,
or they are separated by more or less coenenchyma, whose upper surface is marked by
wavy coste.
_ The septa are usually twenty in number, and their costal ends are nearly equal.
The cost are either very small, small and curved, or large and more or less curved
as they approach the coste of neighbouring corallites.
The columella is small.
The space occupied by three large calices, separated by much ccenenchyma, is
ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Hsq., F.G.S., Bath.
8. AsTRoca@NIA FAVOIDEA, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 12, 13, 14.
ASTR#A FAVOIDES? Quenstedt, Der Jura, 1858.
The corallum is more or less globose, and the calices are very small, very deep, and are
separated by sharp ridges. The coenenchyma is rudimentary.
The septa are twenty in number, the smaller being very rudimentary.
The costz are rudimentary.
The columella is small, and is situated at the base of the very deep calice.
Localities. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
Also in the Arieten-Kalk of Germany.
9, AsTRoca@nIA supERBA, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 3, 4, 5.
The corallum is small, and irregular in shape.
The calices are shallow, wide apart, and usually circular in outline.
The septa are usually twenty in number, are small near the columella, and thicker at
the costal end. About one half of them reach the columella. They are dentate.
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
co)
~w
The cost are highly developed, and cover the ccenenchyma, which is also spiny
between the costal ends. Nearly all the costz are equal; they are straight in some places
and wavy in others, but all are strongly dentate and well marked.
The columella is small.
Three calices occupy about } inch in length.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
10. ASTROC@NIA DENDROIDEA, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 9, 10.
The corallum is in small branches, with blunt extremities.
The ccenenchyma is highly developed and plain.
The calices are wide apart in some places, but close in others ; they are shallow, small,
and more or less circular.
The septa are very irregular in their number, and their costal ends are club-shaped
and rounded. .
The columella is small.
The branches rarely exceed } inch in length.
Locality. Brocastle, and at Ewenny. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq.,
F.G.S., Bath.
Ul. Astrocenia minutTA, Duncan. PI. IX, figs. 18, 19, 20.
The corallum is large, flat, and thin. It is more or less encrusting in its habit.
The calices are very small, rather deep and close: they are more or less circular in
outline, and are separated by a small quantity of coenenchyma.
The septa are usually twenty in number, and many of them have a paliform tooth close
to the columella. The cost are small.
The columella is small.
Locality. Brocastle. In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
12. Asrroce@nra SinemuriEnsis, D’ Oré., sp.
The corallum is in the shape of a rounded mass, which is formed of superimposed
layers. The calices are small, and tolerably regularly polygonal. The columella is stout,
and projects. The septa are rather thick, unequal, and slightly close. There are twenty
1 Martin, op. cit., pl. vii, figs. 26, 27.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 23
in each calice, ten large and ten small. The internal ends of the large septa are rounded
and swollen out.
Diameter of the calices 14 inch.
M. D’Orbigny considered the swollen ends of the principal septa to be pali, and placed
the species in the genus Sfephanoccenia, but M. de Fromentel determined the correct
position of the form to be amongst the “decemeral” Astroccenize.+
The species does not appear to have been formed from very perfect specimens, and
in M. J. Martin’s admirable plate the septa are all equal in length and thickness, and the
calices are close together. It is impossible to determine from either the description or the
plate whether the calices are deep, whether there is any ornamentation, or whether the
coenenchyma is marked in anyway. There are many species of Astroccenia which are
massive, and their formation from superimposed layers is the result more of a process of
mineralization than of growth. ‘The form is readily recognisable in its strata, because it
is rare and as yet the only species discovered ; but placed in comparison with others from
distant localities it is hardly to be distinguished, on account of its defective specific
distinctive peculiarities. The Astroccenize of the Sutton Stone, and from Brocastle,
show the smaller septa joining the larger more or less, but this does not appear to be
the case in 4. Simemuriensis. 'The enlarged state of the septal ends is common to several
Astrocceniz. It is very probable that with more complete specimens, the occasional
union of the septa will be observed in 4. Sinemuriensis, for in some specimens of most of
the species this non-union is seen in certain calices.
Specimens of some Astrocceniz in the Sutton Stone and Brocastle beds put on all the
appearances of this species when worn. It is therefore introduced here; but not figured.?
The genus Astrocenia was formerly included in the Husmiline aggregate, but
Reuss® pointed out the fact that the upper margins of the seis of the species falling
under his observation were dentate and not smooth.
M. de Fromentel* discovered in the Neocomian formation some species which had
dentate septa; and after acknowledging Reuss’s discovery, he placed the genus amongst
the XX Vth family of his classification, the “ Astréens.” ‘This family corresponds in part to
the Astreacee of Milne-Edwards and J. Haime, and the genus may be considered to
form a part of the Astreacee.
In the Introduction to the British Fossil Corals,’ Astrocenia, being placed amongst
the Zusmiline, follows the genus Stylocenia, and was evidently considered to be closely
allied to it. The following is the generic diagnosis by MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime:
1 Pal. Strat. de Infra-lias, p. 94. J. Martin, 1860.
2 See “Remarks on Astrocenia Sinemuriensis and Astrocenia Oppeli,” Laube, in my essay on the
“ Madreporaria of the Infra-Lias of South Wales,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ Feb. 1867, p. 25 (note).
3 Reuss. ‘ Beitrage, zur Charakteristik der Kriedeschichten.’
4B. de Fromentel, ‘ Introd. 4 !’Etude des Polyp. Foss.’
5 ©Tntrod. to Brit. Foss. Corals: Paleeontogr. Soc.’
24 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
‘Corallum very dense, and not bearing columnar processes, as in the preceding genus.
Calices polygonal, columella styliform, not projecting much. No pali. Septa thick,
apparently eight or ten systems, two or four of the secondary septa being as much
developed as the six primary ones. Walls thick and united as in Stylocenia.”
M. de Fromentel separated the genera <Astrocenia and Stylocenia, and retained the
latter amongst the Husmiline aggregate. There was no reference made, therefore, in his
generic diagnosis of Asfrocenia to the genus Stylocenia. M. de Fromentel’s descrip-
tion of the generic peculiarities of Astrocenia are as follows: ‘“Corallum massive, com-
posed of corallites united by their walls, which are prismatic in shape ; the calices are
polygonal; the columella is styliform, and more or less projecting ; the septa are tolerably
thick, are few in number, and are dentate, especially near the columella ; there are no pali.”
Whilst investigating the Madreporaria of the Maltese rocks in 1865, I found that
the septa of the common species Stylocenia lobato-rotundata, Mich. sp., were dentate.’ ’
The species occurs also in the Chert of Antigua, and presents there the usual plain septa
considered to mark the family of the genus. If fossilization can remove the dentations
of the septa of one Stylocenian, it can do so in others, and it may be safely asserted
that all the Stylocenians had dentate septa.
This dentate condition of the septa brings the genera Astrocenia and Styloceenia
together again, although it removes them from the Husmiline into the Astreacee.
MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime’s generic description can thus stand, and its
concluding sentence respecting the thick walls of the genus which was omitted by M.
de Fromentel is very important.
In some species, as in A. pulchella, Rd. & H., the calices are so wide apart in some
specimens, and in certain spots in all the specimens, that there is evidently here and
there a coenenchyma between the walls of the corallites. The surface of the ccenenchyma,
which appears to arise from an hypertrophied condition of the adjacent corallite walls, is _
usually ornamented either with prolongations of the cost, or with small papillose granules.
This is observed in other species, and it is noticed that the amount of ccenenchyma
varies according to the shape of the corallum, and the rapidity of the multiplication of
the corallites. The presence of scattered granules, or of small papillae on the coenenchymal
surface, and between the external terminations of the coste, is observed in some speci-
mens of a species, and not in others; but the coste, although they may extend far over
the inter-calicular spaces (or, in other words, over the surface of the coenenchyma), never.
unite, and run into those of adjoining corallites. There are modifications in the length and
straightness of the costae, and where there is no coenenchyma, and the walls of the corallites
are thin, they may be so reduced in size as to appear to be simple terminations of septa.
In many species the ccenenchyma, when non-costulated, and not ornamented with
granules, becomes slightly ridged, and foreshadows the condition which peculiarises the
genus Stylocenia.
1 «Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ April, 1865.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 25
The reproduction by gemmation cannot occur from the walls of the corallites, except
at the edge of the corallum. The close contact of the walls, and the existence of dense
ccenenchyma, prevent any budding from the wall; but where the outside corallites are
partly free, there gemmation may occur outside and below the calicular margin.
Fissiparity does not occur, but the young buds arise either from the top of the calicular
edge or margin, or just within the calice. When there is some distance between the
ealices on account of the thickened walls or ccenenchyma, buds may arise on the ccenen-
chymal or inter-calicular surface.
Many of the species have an epitheca, some are pedunculated, and others are
massive, encrusting, or dendroid.
The septa vary greatly in their numbers and cyclical arrangement, and very often
they have a large paliform tooth close to the columella. There are no pali.
A styloid columella projecting more or less, is an essential generic requisite. The
endotheca is scanty, but it always exists.
The calices are small, and vary in depth; but, as a rule, they are arranged with great
symmetry, and are polygonal in outline. Transverse sections show the complete consoli-
dation of the walls, and the space between the costal ends, in these sections, is often
marked with granules.
The species without any coenenchyma, and whose walls are thin, are distant in their
alliance to Stylocenia, and had they no columella, they would be considered to belong
to the genus Jsastrea. The genus Cyathocenia (Duncan) comprehends Astrocenie
without columellee.
The fossil condition of the specimens must be considered during the specific deter-
mination of Astrocenie. Usually, the columella is represented by a flat, central, and
more or less circular mass with the ends of thick septa adherent to it. In these in-
stances a calcareous deposition has occurred around the columella and between the
septal ends, the columella having been broken off. It happens, however, that the
columella may be broken off without the deposition having taken place, and either the
structure retains its normal size at the point of fracture, or is absent altogether.
On examining doubtful specimens which have lost their columella, much attention
should be paid to longitudinal sections produced by weathering, fracture, or by artificial
means. A small projection at the base of the calice is more readily determined to exist
in longitudinal views than in those which simply show the open calice.
There are eleven species of the genus Astrocenia special to the Welsh Lias, and one
species found with these has been described by D’Orbigny as Stephanoccenia Sinemuriensis.
M. D’Orbigny obtained his specimens from the Lower Liassic deposits of France. M. de
Fromentel and MM. Terquem and Piette have found the species in several localities,
and the first-named paleontologist has determined it to belong to the genus
Astrocenia.
The Liassic Astrocenie occur as large and massive, small and dendroid, or as irregu-
4,
26 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
lar and sometimes as encrusting forms. All are very irregular in their septal arrange-
ment, and none of them present definite and clear cyclical sequences.
Some of the species have the ccenenchyma between the calices irregularly ridged, so
as to present the first traces of that ccenenchymal development which characterises the
genus Stylocenia. The columella is very distinct in all the species, and the junction of
the largest septa to it is marked in some forms by a paliform swelling, but there are no
pali. In many species the smaller septa unite more or less to the larger, and in others
the dentate condition of the septal edge is very marked. ‘The cost are either rudi-
mentary or well developed in different. species; they may be straight, spined, and
wavy.
The size of the corallum, its shape and its habit, with the size of the calices, and the
character of the coste and of the coenenchyma, appear to separate certam forms from
others and enable eleven new species to be classified with the Astrocenie.
The following scheme of the structural peculiarities of the new Astrocenie will show
how readily their specific distinctions may be recognized :
ASTROCGNIA.
gibbous and tall. - . Astrocenia gibbosa.
large nie and short . : ‘ : { al plane.
— insignis.
Cs and irregular in outline . — reptans.
Corallum . oe encrusting . : é — parasitica.
| pedunculate, with an evita, 3 — pedunculata.
| dendroid F : : — dendroidea.
(small flat and narrow : é : — superba.
globose . : ‘ 5 ; — favoidea.
irregular : i ‘ : — costata.
flat and semi-encrusting . : — ~~ minuta.
Astrocenia favoidea.
scanty - { 5
= minuta.
= parasitica, —
—_— dendroidea.
Corallum having the ecenenchyma . -( abundant 5 5 - — superba.
— pedunculata.
—_— insignis.
= reptans.
moderately developed iis cee cae
3 — gibbosa.
— plana.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 27
and straight . Astrocenia insignis.
ornamented .
cost well ;
{ spined : — superba.
developed
wavy _ — costata.
— gibbosa.
— gibbosa.
— plana.
ridged 6 ; : : ‘ : : — minuta.
The surface of the
coenenchyma
= reptans.
= dendroidea.
ne { = parasitica.
— pedunculata.
rudimentary . 6 : : : : F — favoidea.
Genus nov.—CYATHOCG@NIA.
This genus has been determined for species which, had they columellz, would belong
to the genus Astrocenia.
The walls of the corallites of the species are joined, and there is more or less coenen-
chyma. ‘he costz are not confluent, and the septa are finely dentate. There are
no pali, nor is there a columella. There is no fissiparity, and the gemmation is either from
the intercalicular surface, or from the calicular margins.
There is always some coenenchyma present, and this distinguishes the new genus from
Isastrea, the only genus with which it can be confounded.
The following is the generic formula :
Cyathocenia.—The corallum is compound. ‘The corallites are united by their wails
and by more or less ccenenchyma; they are more or less polygonal, but are often cylin-
drical. The calices are small, the costz are not confluent, and the septa are finely
dentate. here is no columella. There are no structures on the coenenchyma between
the calices except granules and coste. ‘The gemmation is superior and marginal.
1. CyatHoc@nta penDROIDEA, Duncan. Plate IX, figs. 6, 7, 8, 9.
The corallum is large and tall, forming fasciculate masses. ‘The corallites are more or
less crowded on the surface of stems, which branch rarely, and which are close and more
or less parallel. The transverse outline of the stems is irregular, from variability in
their thickness, and also from the presence of superficial calices. The stems consist of
calices separated by coenenchyma whose amount varies.
The calices are distant when there is much ccenenchyma, but occasionally they are.
close, and their margin then becomes round; they are small, are irregularly placed, and
are rather deep.
28 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The septa are dentate, distinct, distant, unequal, stout, not exsert, and pass obliquely
downwards and inwards, so that they do not encroach much upon the calicular fossa.
There are eighteen in some and twenty-four in the largest calices. Three cycles appear
to be the normal number. There is no columella.
The coste either reach on to the surface of the coenenchyma or end abruptly at the
calicular margins, and they never become continuous with those of other calices.
The stems are several inches in height, and are from 3ths to 4ths of an inch in
diameter.
The calices rarely exceed 3th of an inch in diameter.
Locality. Brocastle.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S.
The peculiar mineralization of the specimen prevents the structure of the central parts
of the stems being distinguished.
There is a dendroid Astroccenian in the Brocastle beds which has some resemblance
to this species, but the well-developed columella of the first distinguishes it at once.
MM. Terquem and Piette have described a species Microsolena Fromenteli,’ whose
bush-like form and parallel constricted and irregular stems resemble Cyathocenia
dendroidea, but the calices have a columella, and the cost are continuous ; nevertheless,
the “habit” of both species is very similar.
2, CyaTHoca@nriaA INcRUSTANS, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 1, 2.
The corallum is very thin and encrusts portions of the shells of Bivalve Mollusca.
The calices are unequal, circular or subpolygonal, rather close and very shallow. The
septa are few in number, are very small, and are marked with distinct and almost monili-
form processes. hey are thickest at the margin of the calices. ‘The larger septa usually
alternate with smaller, but, as a rule, the largest are the most numerous.
The septa cannot be recognized as following a cyclical arrangement, and they vary
in number from fifteen to twenty.
There is no columella. The ccenenchyma is scanty and is marked with large granules,
which are the representatives of cost. The gemmation occurs between the calices.
Diameter of calices ;,th to 3th of an inch.
Locality. The Sutton Stone, encrusting an Ostrea.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S.
The papillate septa and encrusting habit distinguish the species from C. dendroidea,
and C. costata.
1 Op. cit., pl. xvii, figs. 11, 12.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 29
3. CyaTHocanta costata, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 10, 11.
The corallum is flat, and presents slightly rounded eminences ; it is short, and has an
irregular base where it is attached to foreign bodies.
The calices are numerous, nearly equal, and distant. The margins of the calices
are flat, and are continuous externally with the ccenenchyma, whose upper surface is
covered by the costz.
The calicular fossze are deep.
The septa are small, unequal as regards length, but rather equal in their thickness ;
they vary in number from twenty to twenty-four.
There is no columella.
The costz are large, slightly rounded, not continuous, and occasionally slightly wavy.
Three calices occupy a length of ths inch.
Locality. Brocastle.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
Genus—ELYSASTREA.!
1. Exysastrma Fiscuuri, Laude” Pl. VI, figs. 5—9.
The corailum is massive; the corallites are close and united above and near the calices,
but separate and more or less covered with epitheca below.
The corallites are unequal in size, tall, and more or less cylindrical below and
polygonal above.
The calices are very variable in shape and size, and the margin is broad and distinct.
The septa are numerous, often wavy, unequal in length, and near to the centre of
the calice a new set appears to come in, in some calices. here are no pall.
The number of septa depends upon the size of the calice, and it may vary from
forty to sixty.
The septal laminee are thin, and faint traces of costae may be seen where the walls
are not fused together.
The gemmation is extra-calicular, ‘bnt the bud probably springs from the centre of
a corallite, and works its way outwards.
The columella is rudimentary.
Diameter of calices, 2ths to ¢ths inch.
Locality. ‘The Sutton Stone. The St. Cassian beds.
In the Museum of Practical Geology, London.
1 Laube, op. cit., and ‘Intro. Brit. Foss. Corals,’ 2nd series, part i.
2 Laube, op. cit.
30 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
2. Exysastr@a Moorst, Duncan. PI. VI, figs. 10—15.
The corallum is massive, and the upper surface is very irregular.
The corallites are joined by their walls in many places, but are free in others, both
superiorly and lower down in the corallum.
The corallites vary greatly in size, and the smallest are usually joined by their
walls, and are more or less angular in outline. The largest corallites are circular in
outline.
The calices are irregular in their depth, and are either circular or polygonal. They
are close, even when not adherent.
The septa are alternately large and small, are faintly dentate, and are very variable in
number. ‘There are forty-eight septa in the largest calices.
The coste are continuous with the septa in the separate corallites, but do not exist
when the walls are united.
The columella is deficient.
The endotheca is very abundant.
The diameter of the calices is from 2,ths—ths inch.
Locality. ‘The Sutton Stone, and at Brocastle.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
The genus Hysastrea is very remarkable ; it has affinities with Zsastrea and with
the very close bush-shaped Zhecosmilie. The bush-shaped Thecosmilie@ are noticed to
become united by their walls in some specimens, and the walls of Septastree and
Prioastre@ are occasionally not united inferiorly.
The species Llysastrea Moorei has its corallites more distinctly separate than the
St. Cassian form, which is, however, clearly represented in the Sutton Stone.
The appearance of septa near the centre of the calice is very characteristic of
the genus.
Genus—ISASTREA.
1. Isasrrama Sinemurienstis, &. de Fromentel.’ Pl. VII, figs. 1—9.
The calices are polygonal, and tolerably deep.
The septa are very numerous, spined, close, and unite occasionally by their inner
Martin, ‘ Pal. Strat. de l’Infra-Lias du dép. de la Cote d’Or,’ 1860, pl. vii, figs. 16, 17.
’ FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 31
border. here are seventy-eight septa in the largest calices, and they are unequal. The
calices are from 3ths—<ths inch in diameter.
To this specific determination of M. de Fromentel the following may be added, as
better specimens have been derived from the Brocastle bed than elsewhere.
The corallum is massive, and irregular in shape, but often assumes a subglobular
form. When this is the case there is an epitheca, which is strongly folded, but which is
lost as the calices are developed.
The size of the calices is very irregular, and marginal gemmation is very
common.
The septa are crowded and distinct, and in the largest calices there are many of the
fifth cycle, but there is great irregularity in the septal number. ‘The septa are often not
quite straight, and present swellings at several points.
Locality. Brocastle. Menetreux, near Samur.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
2. IsastRmA GLOBOSA, Duncan. Pl. VIII, figs. 17, 18.
The corallum is nearly spherical in shape; it has a cylindrical but short peduncle,
covered with epitheca, and a rounded upper surface marked with very numerous and
closely placed small calices.
The calices are shallow, faintly polygonal, and crowded with septa. The septa are
unequal, not very thin, and have now and then an enlargement at the inner end. The
smaller septa frequently unite to the larger. All are very distinct. A cyclical
arrangement of the septa cannot be distinguished, and the septal number varies from
twenty, twenty-four, to thirty-six.
There is no columella.
The diameter of the calices is about {th inch.
Locality. Brocastle.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
The largest specimens of this fossil are usually much worn, and some care must
be taken in examining the perfect calices, for their mineralization. often suggests a
columella.
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
oo
w
Genus—LATIMHANDRA.
LATIMHANDRA DENTICULATA, Duncan.
One or two calices of a Latimeandra occur in several of the hand-specimens in the
Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S. The calices are long and are straight ; they
are separated by sharp walls, and the larger septa have a high paliform tooth close to
their inner end. This structure of the septa distinguishes the species; but as no very
satisfactory views can be obtained of a series of calices in the specimens, it has not been
thought worth while to have the incomplete structures drawn.
Locality. Brocastle.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
Division—F aviacn&.
Genus—SEPTASTREA.
Seprastr#£A ExcavatTa, &. de Fromentel.’ Pl. I, figs. 6, 7.
The corallum is rather tall and rounded.
The corallites are intimately united by their walls, which, although very thin, have a
slight line of separation between them.
The calices are polygonal, irregular, and deep.
The septa are thin, distant, and strongly dentate, especially near the centre.
Fissiparity occurs, and the longest calices may have three calicinal centres.
In simple calices there are from thirty-six to forty-two septa, which are unequal.
The hexameral type is very distinct.
The diameter of simple calices is from ;{ths to ths inch.
In the specimens from Brocastle the abrupt rise of the septa near the calicular margin ~
is very well seen. The calices are very irregular, and the longitudinal sections show
constrictions and irregular swellings, which are very characteristic. Most of the calices
have forty-eight septa or more, especially those about to divide.
Locality. Brocastle; and Pont d’Aisy, Cote d’Or.
In the Collection of Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., Bath.
1 Martin, op. cit., pl. vili, figs. 1—5.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 33
The remarkable Zhecosmilia rugosa, Rhabdophyllia recondita, and Elysastrea Fischeri,
from the lower part of the Sutton Stone, have been described and drawn by Laube from
the St. Cassian beds of the Trias. The fauna with which they are associated in the Trias
has not been described; but the presence of the species in the Angulatus-Zone of the
Lower Lias or the Infra-Lias is very interesting.
The species described by Terquem and Piette, E. de Fromentel, and D’Orbigny, viz.—
Isastrea Sinemuriensis, EK. de From.,
Septastrea excavata, HK. de From.,
Monthvaltia polymorpha, Terquem et Piette,
Astrocenia Sinemuriensis, D’Orb., sp.,
Thecosmilia Martini, K. de From.,
ms Michelini, Verquem et Piette,
are associated in the Continental Liassic strata with many of the species of Mollusca which
are noticed in the Sutton Stone and in the deposits at Brocastle in Glamorganshire.
In the Zumachello of the upper series of the Infra-Lias of Normandy’ (the Calcaire de
Valogne) Septastrea excavata is found to be associated with the following species, found
also with it in the Glamorganshire Lias, which rests on Carboniferous Limestone:
Cerithium acuticostatum, Terquem.
Turritella Dunkeri, Terquem.
Bp Zenkeni, Dunker, sp.
Phasianella Morencyuna, Piette.
Ostrea anomala, Terquem.
Cardinia regularis, Terquem.
At Vic de Chassenay ? Zhecosmilia Martini, H. de From., and Astroceenia Sinemuriensis,
D’Orb., sp., are associated with—
Ammonites Moreanus, D’Orb.
Littorina clathrata, Desh.
Cerithium Semele, D’Orb.
gratum, Terquem. :
acuticostatum, Terquem.
22
2?
The middle bed of the Grés calcareux described by Terquem (‘ Pal. de Hettange,’
1 Deslongchamps, ‘Mem. Soc. Linnéenne de Normandie,’ vol. xiv, 1864.
2 Martin, ‘Pal. Strat. de l’Infra-Lias,’ &c., 1860.
Or
34 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
1855), contains /sastrea Sinemuriensis and the following species, in addition to the
Mollusca just mentioned from the Cote d’Or and the Calcaire de Valogne :
Neritopsis exigua, Terquem.
Gervillia acuminata, Terquem.
Lima tuberculata, Terquem.
Plicatula intusstriata, Km.
Ostrea irregularis, Mist.
These species, common in the French beds which are included in the Zone of Ammonites
angulatus, and which form part of the Lower Lias of some and of the Infra-Lias of other
geologists, are those that are associated with the great Coral-fauna of the Sutton Stone
and of the equivalent deposits at Brocastle, in Glamorganshire.
The following Table shows the community of some well-known species in the
coralliferous Liassic beds of Glamorganshire, and those of France and the Duchy of
Luxembourg.
ad ah i) a 2is-
s z s | #2 |22| 83 | Sa] a8
| 8 z SS i845 | 280 ieee
Sal a Ss. | 88 | ae | 28 | eau
= 2 EF litte Salinas, S| Sie
| a na a = q Si S
oe | 2
Septastrea excavata, E. de From. ...... : re “
Montlivaltia polymorpha, Terq. ........- * - *
—_ pedunculata, Duuce.......... * a a
Isastrea Sinemuriensis, E. de From....... * sf
Thecosmilia Martini, E. de From. ...... “es * aon *
— Micheline, Sera. sere eeee + * *
Ammonites angulatus, Schl. ............... oe * oe as vs:
Cerithium acuticostatum, Terq. ......... * - ia
—=" | igratum, Vergy Sees... * * = ®
——eemele; sD Orb acces sseciesaonieses * oe * * ane
Turritella Dunkeri, Terg.................++ % = * %
— Zenkeni, Dunk., sp............. 500 ae *% * * *
Littorina clathrate, Desh. ............... 300 * * * *
Phasianella Morencyuna, Piette ......... : * 4 oo
Neritopsis exigua, Terg. ................+ * * z=
Gervillia acuminata, Terq. ..... enneeslae % : s
Ostrea irregularis, Miinster (O. liassica,
Senickl arid) essccee. eee seen nee * * * * * eg
— multicostata, Minst. ............ * * * ae
| —— St AHOMALU ALEK rere steer ee ale * * * es tee
| Lima tuberculata, Derqice caceeecs ek x * x * * *
Cucullea Hettangiensis, Tergg............ * <
Cardita Heberti, Terg............. 2.020000. si * * oes
Tama ewaliata, Terqvscren:. asc. 1.08 este * pe *
SST NGI, oa sansdonoodese sco oder * * oe *
Cardinia regularis, Verq. ..............2... * * me i =
| Plicatula intusstriata, Emm. ............ * x * ue x * *
|
1 Terquem et Piette, op. cit. 2 Cote d’Or.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 35
The range in space and in time of some of these species is very remarkable. Several
of them range from the Italian to the Welsh Lias, and from the Zone of Avicula contorta
to that of Ammonites Bucklandi; but the general grouping of the Gasteropoda, Lamelli-
branchiata, and Madreporaria indicates a Zoological Province which flourished anterior
to the characteristic fauna of the time of Gryphea incurva and Ammonites Bucklandi.'
The richness of the Glamorganshire beds beneath the arenaceous deposits containing
Gryphea incurva in species and specimens is very evident. The Madreporaria are rare in
the equivalent strata on the Continent.
IV. Description oF THE SpRciES FROM THE ZONE Oo AMMONITES ANGULATUS AT
Marton, NEAR GAINSBOROUGH.
At Marton,? on the line of railway from Gainsborough, in Lincolnshire, to Lincoln,
there are dull blue earthy and shelly limestones, which are very fossiliferous. These beds
have been carefully searched for fossils, and a very rich and interesting fauna has been
collected.*
They occupy a position above the White Lias and below the blue compact limestones
of the Ammonites Bucklandi series.
The fauna is very characteristic, but the Madreporaria are allied rather to those of
the equivalent beds of the Lower Lias in the North of Ireland and of the East of France
than to the species at Brocastle and in the Sutton Stone.
1. Monturvatrra Hanmer, Chapuis et Dewalgue. PI. X, figs. 24—32.
“The corallum is simple, discoidal, and depressed ; the base is very slightly pedicillate ;
the epitheca is very thin, ridged, and extends to the calicular margin.
«The calice is circular in outline, slightly or not at all convex, and the central fossa is
small and circular.
“The septa are numerous, and form six cycles in six systems. The primary and
secondary septa nearly reach the centre of the calice, and barely differ from those of the
third cycle. The septa of the sixth cycle are very small. All the septa are thin, and
their margin is ‘strongly crenulate ; those of the first and second cycles become thicker
near the centre of the calice, and thinner at the periphery, where all the septa are about
the same thickness.” (‘Descript. des Foss. des Terr. Second. du Luxembourg,’ Chapuis et
Dewalque, p. 268.)
The resemblance of the species toa Cyclolite is noticed by MM. Chapuis and
1 P. Martin Duncan, ‘Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ Feb., 1567.
2, M. Burton, Esq.,F.G.S., and the Rev. B.Chamberlin, F.G.S.,have given me information on this section.
3 Ralph Tate, Bsq., F.G.S., “On the Fossiliferous Development of the Zone of A. angulatus, &c.,” an
unpublished paper from which I have obtained much information, and all my knowledge of the Molluscan
fauna of Marton.
36 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Dewalque; and they remark that the base is ordinarily slightly convex, but sometimes
perfectly horizontal ; moreover, they observe that the calice is more convex when the base
is horizontal.
MM. de Fromentel and de Ferry have divided the species Montlivaltia Haimei into
three :
1. Montlivaltia Haimei, Ch. et Dew.
2. tenuisepta, From. et Ferry.
2?
3. 53 granigera, From. et Ferry.
He doubts the propriety of admitting so great a variation in septal number and in
septal ornamentation as must be tolerated if the species were left entire.
A very considerable series of specimens of the species has been examined, and the
distinctness of such forms as those considered worthy of the specific names ¢exwisepta and
grangera has not been satisfactorily determined. Like the recent simple corals, MWontlivaltia
Haimet may have had a great variability. It was a very common species, and therefore
all the more likely to vary in its shape, septal number, and ornamentation.
It is evident that there are forms of the species which are either concave or hor izontal
at the base; and others which are barely convex at the base, and which may become
conical, sensibly taller than usual, and even cylindro-conical in shape. The convexity
of the calice, or rather the exsertness of the septa, is often, but not always, correlative to
this development of the base, and concave calices are not uncommon in the tallest
corallites. The septal number varies in the development of part of the seventh cycle, and
the dentate or crenulate condition of the septal edge is very variable.
The diameter of the calices and the height of the corallum depend upon the age of
the individual.
It would appear that no British specimen exactly resembles the type from
Jamoigne, but a variety from the Irish Lias at the Island Magee is nearer to it than any
of the British forms.
Localities. Marton, near Gainsborough; Newark, Notts; east shore of Island
Magee, North of Ireland. In the Collections of Rev. P. B. Brodie, Mr. Burton, Rev.
Mr. Chamberlin, the Geological Society, and the British Museum.
2. MoNTLIVALTIA PAPILLATA (sp. nov.). Pl. X, figs. 15—18.
The corallum is Cyclolitoid in shape, the base is slightly concave, and the calice is
convex, there being a circular depression at the centre.
The epitheca of the base reaches to the calicular margin; it is very thin, is
marked with concentrical shallow depressions and elevations, and the costa are seen
through it faintly.
The calice is nearly circular.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 37
The septa are exsert, and the larger have very large dentations or papille on them.
The papillze are small at the margin and at the columellary space, but midway there are
six or more of them which are very prominent. There are twenty-four septa, which reach
the margin of the columellary space, and they are strongly papillated. Between two of
the longest septa there are three others, one, the central, is longer than the others,
which are almost rudimentary ; all are papillate. There are thus five complete cycles
_of septa, in six systems.
The columellary space presents several small papilla, but they are septal. here is
no columella.
Diameter of calice, ths inch. Height of corallum, 2ths inch.
Locality. Marton, near Gainsborough ; east shore of Island Magee, in the North of
Ireland. In the Collections of F. M. Burton, Esq., F.G.S., Gainsborough, and R. Tate, Esq.,
GS.
3. MonrnIvALTIA PAPILLATA (sp. nov.). A variety. PI. X, figs. 19—21.
The corallum is smaller than the type, and the papillae are smaller and sharper.
Locality. Marton, near Gainsborough. In the Collection of Rev. B. Chamberlin, F.G:S.
4. SuprastR#A FRomEntTELI, Zerquem et Piette. Pl. XI, fig. 5.
The corallum is massive, and resembles a flattened cone in shape.
The corallite walls are very thin, and are fused together.
The calices are polygonal, irregular in shape, and deep.
The septa are thin, finely dentate, and rather wavy ; they number from twenty-four
to twenty-six in small calices, and from fifty-two to sixty-two in the larger.
The fissiparous division of the calices is very constant, and occurs both in the midst
of the calices and at their angles. It is very rare to observe calices which do not present
evidences of fissiparity, so that the calices are almost always double.
Diameter of the calices, about ird to 3rds inch.
Locality. Marton, near Gainsborough; Harbury, Warwick; east shore of Island
Magee, North of Ireland. In the Collections of F. M. Burton, Esq., F.G.S., and Ralph
Tate, Esq., F.G.S.
The shape of the corallum is subject to variation, and the Marton specimens are massive
and flat, whilst that from Harbury, belonging to Rev. P. B. Brodie, is very gibbous and
irregular in shape. The specimens from the North of Ireland are also irregular in shape.
The species has a considerable range, and it has been found by MM. Terquem et Piette’ in
the “Calcaire & 4. planorbis de Volfsmuhl, prés de Mondorf et de Beaufort.” But in
1 Terquem et Piette, op. cit., p. 129.
38 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
England and Ireland it occupies a higher zone, and is accompanied by Aontlivaltia Haimei
and its varieties. ;
The following Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, and Lamellibranchiata accompany the
Madreporaria just described in the section at Marton :*
Ammonites Johnstoni, Sow.
angulatus, Schl.
Nautilus striatus, Sow.
Cerithium Semele, D’Orb.
Phasianella Morencyana, Piette.
Turbo subelegans, Miinst.
Turritella Dunkeri, Terquem.
Cucullea Hettangiensis, 'Terquem.
Anomia pellucida, Terquem.
Cardinia Listeri, Sow.
. ovalis, Stutch.
Cardita Heberti, Terquem.
Lima tuberculata, Terquem.
» punctata, Sow.
Pecten punctatissimus, Quenst.
The following is a list of the Madreporaria from the zone of Ammonites angulalus at
Marton :
‘ Montlivaltia Haimei, Ch. et Dew.
fs 2 varieties.
a papillata, Duncan.
” 56 a variety.
Septastrea Fromentel, 'Terquem et Piette.
VY. Description oF THE SPECIES FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS IN THE
Norra oF [RenaAnp.
In the subdivision of the Lias at Waterloo, Larne, where the Cephalopoda and
Mollusca about to be mentioned are found, there is a very remarkable coral which cannot —
be classified with any of the genera of the Astreide. I have founded the new genus
Oppelismilia to receive this species and another which belongs to the Lias at Harbury,
and which will be described in the next part of this Monograph.
In the Ammonites angulatus Zone on the east shore of Island Magee there are
several species of Madreporaria.
' List furnished by Ralph Tate, Esq., F.G.S., as was also that at p. 40.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 39
Monthvaltia Haimei, Ch. et Dew., is found there, and the form has a greater resem-
blance to the Belgian type than to the specimens from Marton. The multiseptate and
granular varieties of the species are also found.
Montlivaltia papillata, Duncan, is noticed amongst the Irish coral-fauna, and
Septastrea Fromenteli, Terquem et Piette, also.
The Coral-fauna of the Zone of Ammonites angulatus of Lincolnshire is clearly strongly
represented in the North of Ireland, and the Mollusca which accompany the Corals of the
first locality are noticed to be associated with those of the last.
There is a Montlivaltia of the Montlivaltia papillata type which is special to the
Trish lias. Oppelismilia gemmans is not found in any other locality than Waterloo,
Larne.
Genus—OPpPELISMILIA.
The corallum is simple, attached, and conical. ‘The epitheca is well marked, and
reaches to the calicular margin.
The calice is shallow, and the septa are numerous and close. ‘here are no coste,
and there is no columella. Gemmation occurs within the calice, and the bud, which has
an epitheca, grows with the parent.
The genus thus includes Montlivaltize with calicular gemmation.
OPPELISMILIA GEMMANS (sp. nov.). PI. X, figs. 33, 34.
The corallum is short; it has a broad and flat calice, an oval space at the base
where it was once adherent ; a strong epitheca, with circular markings, and there are
no costee.
The calice is flat and shallow, and its margin is sharp.
The septa are very numerous and unequal.
The bud on the calice has an epitheca, and its septa are faintly dentate.
Height of the corallum, ths inch. Width of the calice, “ths inch.
Locality. Waterloo, Larne, North of Ireland. In the Collection of Ralph Tate,
Hsq., F.G.S.
The following new Montlivaltia is also from the Lias of Ireland :
Monturvaur1a Hisernica (sp. nov.). PI. X, figs. 22, 23.
The corallum is discoidal, the base is flat, and the calice is convex.
The epitheca of the base is strongly marked concentrically.
The septa are numerous, close, unequal, and are marked by small papilla,
which are very close together, and by flat eminences, which are also very close
together. There appear to be nearly five cycles of septa, and the largest septa are papillose.
40
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
The diameter of the calice is ths inch, and the height of the corallum jth
inch.
Locality. The eastern shore of Island Magee, in the North of Ireland. In the Col-
lection of Ralph Tate, Esq., F.G.S.
List or Species oF MADREPORARIA FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS IN THE
Norvrs or [RELAND.
1. Oppelismilia gemmans, Duncan.
Montlivaltia Haimei, Ch. et Dew.
varieties.
2) >
papillata, Duncan.
29
a EMibernica, Duncan.
Septastrea Fromenteli, Terquem et Piette.
The following Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, and Lamellibranchiata were found asso-
ciated with the Madreporaria in the zone of Ammonites angulatus of the North of
Treland :
Ammonites Johnstoni, Sow.
A angulatus, Sch.
Nautilus striatus, Sow.
Acteonina fragilis, Dunk.
Cerithium Semele, D’Orb.
» gratum, Terquem.
Phasianella Morencyana, Terquem.
Pleurotomaria cepa, Terquem.
Turbo subelegans, Mist.
Turritella tenuicosta, Portl.
Pecten calvus, Goldf.
Plicatula Hettangiensis, Terquem.
be intusstriata, Hmm.
Terebratula perforata, Piette.
Avicula Sinemuriensis, D’ Orb.
Cardinia Listeri, Sow.
Re ovalis, Stutch.
Cardium Philippianum, Dunk.
Lima acuticosta, Mist.
,, tuberculata, Terquem.
Ostrea irregularis, Mist.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. A]
VI. Description oF THE Sprcizs rrom Lussay IN THE IsiZ oF Skye.
Dr. T. Wright has described the Coral-bed of the Lower Lias of Skye, and the species
of Jsastrea which, grouped in masses, appears to be the only Coral found there. It is
most probable, from the position of this coral-bed,' and the association of Ostrea arietis
and Cardinia concinna with it (in the bed beneath), that Isastrea Murchisoni belongs to
the same geological horizon as the Liassic deposit at Brocastle and the Sutton Stone.
IsastR#a Murcuisoni, Wright. Pl. XI, figs. 1—4.
Dr. Wright’s description of this species gives the following characters :
Corallum large, massive, convex. Calices unequal, deep, polygonal; sides unequal.
Margin thin. Septa, 30 to 36, and even 40 or more in the large calices ; unequal in
length, thin, waved, granulated superiorly. Columella absent; point of convergence
of septa excentral. Diameter of calices, ;ths to ths inch. Depth of fossa, 3ths inch.
Locality. Lussay, Skye.
The surface of the type specimen is very uneven; the calices are very irregular in
size, shape, and depth, and the margins are not even. Thus one calice may be on a higher
level than those to which it is attached, and often so much so that there is a faint trace
of a subsequent growth of wall. The septa are very irregular in their number, and the
longest have one or more teeth at their inner end. There is often a ridge between the
margin of the calice and the centre, indicating calicinal gemmation, but the gemmation
of the corallum usually takes place at the margin, and there is no fissiparity. No cyclical
arrangement of the septa can be distinguished,
The large and shallow calices, thin septa, the peculiar relation of contiguous calices,
and the sharp elevated margins, distinguish this species, which is allied rather to a
new genus from the Middle Lias of Pabba, Lepidophyla (Duncan), than to any of the
Liassic Isastreece.
1 See Mr. Geikie’s memoir “On the Geology of Strath, Skye;” with “Descriptions of Fossils,” by
Dr. T. Wright, 1857, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xiv, pp. 1 ef seg. There is a most interesting
description of the Coral-bed in the Isle of Skye by Hugh Miller, in his “ Essay on the Corals of the
Oolitic System of Scotland,” read before the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, and published in
©The Old Red Sandstone,’ 7th edition, 1859.
2 ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xiv, p. 34.
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
VII. List of THE SPECIES DESCRIBED IN THIS Parr FROM THE ZONES
AMMONITES PLANORBIS AND AMMONITES ANGULATUS.
pS) fe
H oO
12.
a
aoe w
Hee
oo =
wewnvn wo
owes
24.
so 0 0 ww WwW WW ®W
SSE SSANIDH
SS ee ee
Oppelismilia gemmans, Duncan.
Montlivaltia Wallie,
2?
Murchisonie, ,,
polymorpha, Terquem et Piette.
parasitica, Duncan.
simplex, es
brevis, #
pedunculata, ,,
Haimei, Chapuis et Dewalque.
papillata, Duncan.
Hibernica, ,,
Suttonensis, ,,
mirabilis, a
serialis, a
rugosa, Laube.
Brodiei, Duncan.
Martini, E. de Fromentel.
Michelini, Terquem et Piette.
irregularis, Duncan.
Terquemi, ,,
afinis, a
dentata, a
plana, i
Rhabdophyllia recondita, Laube.
Astrocenia
gibbosa, Duncan.
plana, _
insignis, 4
reptans, ”
parasitica, ,,
pedunculata, ,,
costata, a
Javoidea, a
superba,
dendroidea, ,,
OF
FROM THE ZONES OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS AND PLANORBIS. 43
35. <Astrocenia minuta, Duncan.
36. — Sinemuriensis, D’Orbigny, sp.
37. Cyathocenia dendroidea, Duncan.
38. — incrustans, ,,
39. — costata, ve
40. Hlysastrea Fischeri, Laube.
Al. — Moorei, Duncan.
42. Septastrea excavata, KH. de Fromentel.
43. — Hamer, Wright, sp.
AA, = Fromenteh, Terquem.
45. Latimeandra denticulata, Duncan.
46. Isastrea Sinemuriensis, . de Fromentel.
47. — globosa, Duncan.
AS. — ~ Murchisoni, Wright.
Varieties of Zhecosmilia irregularis, Duncan.
— Monthvaltia Haimer, Chapuis et Dewalque.
= — papillata, Duncan.
os + nh
oveanovak:
-
a + te oy
A MONOGRAPH
OF THE
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
SECOND SERIES.
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. LOND., F.G.5.,
SECRETARY TO THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Being a Supplement to the
‘Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitnn-Epwarps and Jutus Haine.
PART IV, No. 2.
Corals FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS (continued).
Corats From tHE ZonE oF AmMMonitES BuCcKLANDI, AMMONITES OBTUSUS, AND AMMONITES
RARICOSTATUS, OF THE Lower Lirias.
Corats Prom THE Mipprp Lias; From THE Zones oF AMMONITES JAMESONI AND AMMONITES
HENLEYI.
AppitronaL Spectres oF CoRALS FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES PLANORBIS.
CoRALS FROM THE AvVICULA-conTORTA ZONE.
CoRALS FROM THE Waite Lras.
APPENDIX TO THE Lrasstc CoRats.
InDEx.
Pages 45—78 ; Plates XII—XVII.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1868.
# a " | PRINTED: IN TED ars EB -
A MONOGRAPH
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
(SECOND SERIES.)
Part LV.—No. 2.
VIII. Corats From THE ZONE or AMMONITES ANGULATUS.
( Continued.)
TuereE are some Coralliferous deposits belonging to the Lower Lias at Inkbarrow, at
Chadbury, in Worcestershire, and Fladbury, near Evesham, whose exact geological horizon
has not been determined. ‘hey are low down in the Lower Lias, but their commonest
Corals do not identify them with the Coralliferous beds of Brocastle. The genus Jsastrea
is dominant in these localities, and its species are unlike any which have been described.
The Corals will not do more than associate these beds on one horizon. ‘There is a
great probability, from the presence of small Gasteropoda, whose shells are left m the
calices of the Corals, that careful search will yield a sufficient number of fossils to deter-
mine whether these deposits are below the Zone of Ammonites Buckland. Our present
knowledge does not justify the association of these /sastree with the Coral-fauna of the
Zone of Ammonites angulatus.
The Coralliferous deposits at Abbott’s Wood, Harbury, Aston Magna, and Down
Hatherly may belong to more than one zone; but, from the association of Thecosmilia
Michelini, Thecosmilia Martini, and Septastrea Fromenteli, the presence of the Zone of
Ammonites angulatus may be satisfactorily asserted.
There is an /sastrea found in the Lower Lias of Lyme Regis, which is said to belong
to the Zone of Ammonites angulatus, but the mineralization of the specimen and its affini-
ties are sufficiently distinct to associate it with the beds containing Ammonites Buckland.
7
46 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
IX. Description oF THE SPECIES.
Section—A4POROSA.
Famity—ASTRAID.
Division—LitTHOPHYLLACE® SIMPLICES.
Genus—MonvuivaL tia.
1. Montiivatt1a Ruperti, Duncan. PI. XII, figs. 3, 4,5; Pl. XV, fig. 15.
The corallum is turbinate ; it is truncated at the base, and is widest at the calice.
The epitheca is strong, and is marked transversely with ridges, prominent lines, and
constrictions ; the longitudinal markings are faint, but there is a tendency to split in
their direction.
The calice is moderately deep, and is circular in outline.
The septa are crowded, unequal, long, and irregular ; the longest are thick internally,
and reach so far inwards as to give the appearance of a false columella; all are slightly
spined.
There are five cycles of septa, in six systems, and those of the highest orders are small,
whilst the primary and secondary are equal and very long.
The wall is thick, and the epitheca does not project upwards as a ridge around the
circular margin. The endotheca is abundant.
The coste are small, and are rarely visible beneath the epitheca.
‘Height of the corallum ths inch.
Breadth of the calice ths inch.
Locality. Down Hatherly.
In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
Division—ASTREACES.
Genus—ISASTREA.
1. Isastra#a Tomes, Duncan. PI. XV, fig. 20.
nr : . 5 A 5
The corallum is massive, large, and irregular in shape. The upper surface is sub-
gibbous,
The calices are irregular in size, are separated by very thin walls, and are rather deep
and polygonal, quadrangular, or more or less circular.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. AT
The septa are very thin, and are faintly dentate ; they often curve and unite. They
reach well into the axial space, and are united by dissepiments. They are subequal, but
many rudimentary septa exist. There are not four complete cycles of septa.
Diameter of calices 2ths— ths inch.
Locality. Long Coppice, near Binton, Warwickshire.
Tn the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
The delicacy and subequal character of the septa, their deficiency in decided den-
tations, and the dissepiments between the septa, characterise this species.
There is an immense /sasfrea at Inkbarrow, with small calices and thick walls ; unfor-
tunately it is not determinable specifically, but the honeycomb appearance and subgibbous
upper surface, and the low septal number, may distinguish it. A specimen is in the col-
lection of the Rev. P. B. Brodie, F.G.S.
Isastrea Murchisoni, Wright, is found attached to the Inkbarrow specimen, and thus
this Scottish Coral has also an English habitat.
X. On tHe Corats or tHE Britisn anp Evropnan Lowmr Lrasstc Deposits or THE
ZONES OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS, AMMONITES PLANORBIS, AND AVICULA CONTORTA.
The strata of the Lower Lias evidently contain more than one Coral-fauna, and there is
a strong distinction between the assemblage of species of the Zone of Ammonites Buck-
Jandi and those of the zones below. The Corals of the White Lias are few in number, and
probably belong to the genus Montlivaltia, but they cannot be distinguished specifically.
The Avicula contorta series of France and England are uncoralliferous, but the Italian beds
at Azzarola, which probably are on that horizon, contain a very remarkable Coral-fauna.
The extent of the area of Coralliferous beds described by Stoppani as the Azzarola series
is very considerable. The “ Madrepore-bed,” as it is termed by Stoppani, is seen above
the Azzarola beds, with Cardium Rheticum, Myophoria inflata, Mytilus psilonoti, Avicula
contorta, Terebratula gregaria, &c., wherever the succession of the rocks can be made out,
either on the south-eastern slopes of the Alps, as on the Lake of Como, or on the north-
western slopes to the south of the Lake of Geneva.t_ The Madrepore-bed is described, more-
over, as occurring below and in the midst of the Azzarola beds, and as forming a dense layer
of eight to ten yards in thickness. he prevailing Coral is Rhabdophylia Langobardica,
Stop., and the genus is represented by three other species. The Rhabdophylhe resemble
. in their habit of growth many Zhecosmilie, and form in the Azzarola beds great masses
of tangle, like Zhecosmilia Martini in the Coralliferous beds of the Cote d’Or and of
Cowbridge in South Wales. Stoppani describes a Syma from some casts which
1 Stoppani, ‘Monog. des Foss. de l’ Azzarola.’
48 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
resemble those of Astrocenia gibbosa, nobis, from the Sutton Stone. The species I select
as distinguishable in the Azzarola deposits are—
Rhabdophyllia Selle, Stopp.
a Langobardica, Stopp.
as Meneghini, Stopp.
3 De- Filippi, Stopp.
Montlwvaltia Gastaldi, Stopp.
Stylina Savir, Stopp.
Thamnastrea Batarre, Stopp.
- Escheri, Stopp.
a Meriani, Stopp.
5 rectilamellosa, Winkl.
These Rhabdophyllie, Styling, and Thamnastree, are represented in the lowest zones
the British Lower Lias by Zhecosmilie, Rhabdophyllie, and Astrocenie.
The strata between the Trias and the Zone of Ammonites Buckland in Germany are
very uncoralliferous, and the determinations of the species given by Quenstedt are not suf-
ficiently exact. MM. D’Orbigny, Terquem et Piette, and De Fromentel, have noted and
described the following species from the Lower Lias, below the Zone of Ammonites Buck-
landi, Gryphea incurva, &c., in France and Luxembourg, and by omitting Jsastrea basal-
tiformis, De From., which belongs to the Zone of Ammonites planorbis, the following table
will give all the species from the Continental Zone of Ammonites angulatus :-—
XI. List or Sprctes From THE CONTINENTAL ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS.
1. Montlivaltia Sinemuriensis, D’Orb.
2 a dentata, De From. et Ferry.
3 pe Martini, De From.
A. Ss Rhodana, De From. et Ferry.
De Fr discoidea, Terquem et Piette.
6 a Haimei, Chapuis et Dewalque.
7 BS Guettardi, Chapuis et Dewalque.
8. . polymorpha, Terquem et Piette.
9. eG denticulata, De From. et Ferry.
10. Thecosmilia Martini, De From.
Bile Fe Michelini, Terquem et Piette.
12. = coronata, Terquem et Piette.
13. Septastrea Fromenteli, Terquem et Piette.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. AQ
14. Septastrea excavata, De From.
15. Lsastrea Condeana, Chapuis et Dewalque.
16.
Sinemuriensis, De From.
39
17. Stylastrea Sinemuriensis, De From.
18.
ie Martin, De From.
19. Astrocenia Sinemuriensis, D’Orb.
20.
. clavellata, Terquem et Piette.
Probably some of the species of Montlivaltia wilt have to be absorbed by others, but
this list, when added to the Table of British Corals from the Zone of Ammonites angulatus,
proves that, instead of the Lias being an uncoralliferous series, it was quite the contrary.
The great development of Coral-life in the Azzarola series, the scanty remains of it in the
western and north-western Huropean Avicula contorta Zones and in the White Lias and
in the Zone of Ammonites planorbis, and the luxuriance of the species in the Zone of
Ammonites angulatus, axe very significant facts ; and the significance is not diminished when
the paucity of the species of the Ammonites Bucklandi Zone and their distinctness from
those of the Zone of Ammonites angulatus is considered.
XII. List or Spectres or Corats FROM THE CONTINENTAL AND BritisH STRATA OF THE
I.
2.
3
A.
5.
6
7
8
9
10.
iil
12.
138.
14.
15.
16.
NE
ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS.
Oppelismilia gemmans, Duncan. Ireland.
Monthivaltia Walhe, ‘ South Wales.
Murchisonie, ,, 2
Ruperti, Bs England.
parasitica, ,, South Wales.
simplex, by »
brevis, Fe »
pedunculata, ;; »
polymorpha, Verquem et Piette. South Wales ; East of France.
Haimei, Chapuis et Dewalque. England ; Ireland; Luxembourg ;
France.
Hibernica, Duncan. Ireland.
papillata, a England ; Ireland.
Sinemuriensis, D’Orb. France.
dentata, De From. et Ferry. ,,
denticulata, a a
Rhodana, -
Martini, Bp »
BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
18. Montlivaltia discoidea, Terquem et Piette. France.
19, — Guettardi, Blainville. Luxembourg and England.
20. Thecosmilia Suttonensis, Duncan. South Wales.
21. — mirabilis, r 3
22 — serialis, 5 5
Qos — irregularis, f n
QA. — Terquemt, $: ig
25. a affinis, ” =
26. — dentata, 4 a
Bie — plana, bp 35
28. = Brodie, x Ai
29. — Martini, . de From. South Wales; England; France ; Luxem-
bourg.
30. — Michelini, Terquem et Piette. » K me "4
ole = coronata, a France
32. — rugosa, Laube. South Wales; St. Cassian.
33. Rhabdophyllia recondita, ,, 3 ”
34. Astrocenia Sinemuriensis, D’Orb., sp. South Wales; France.
30. — clavellata, Terquem et Piette. France.
36. — gibbosa, Duncan. South Wales; Azzarola ?
o7. — plana, ss =
38. — insignis, ss be
39. — reptans, a5 "
40. — parasitica, ,, 3
Al. — pedunculata, ,, i
42. — costata, fs Re
43. — Javoidea, x 3
4A. — superba, pe a
45. — dendroidea, ,, 4
46. — minuta, 5 3
47. Cyathocenia dendroidea, ,, 9
48. — InCTUstaNS, 5, 5
49, — costata, ° #
50. Hlysastrea Fischeri, Laube. is St. Cassian.
51. — Moorei, Duncan. -
52. Septastrea eacavata, K. de From. ys France.
53. — Fromenteli, 'Terquem. - England ; Ireland ; France.
54. Stylastrea Sinemuriensis, K. de From. ,,
33). —- Martini, 5 29
56. Latimeandra denticulata, Duncan. 5
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES BUCKLANDI. 51
57. Lsastrea Sinemuriensis, K. de From. South Wales ; France.
58. — Condeana, Chapuis et Dewalque. Luxembourg ; France.
59. — globosa, Duncan. South Wales.
60. — Murchisoni, Wright. Isle of Skye; Inkbarrow, England.
61. — Tomesii, Duncan. Worcestershire.
Of these 61 species 50 are found in the British Isles.
XIII. Corats From THE ZONE or AmMMonitTES BUCKLANDI (BISULCATUS).
Corals are not numerous in this zone, and the commonest species of the Zone of
Ammonites angulatus are not found in any of its strata. It is probable that Zhecosmilia
Martini, E. de From., which in ‘France ranges from the beds contaiming Ammonites
Moreanus into those in which Ammonites bisulcatus is found, has a corresponding vertical
distribution in England. Zhecosmilia Michelin, Verq. et Piette, appears to be present in
the Zone of Ammonites Bucklandi, but only in the form of casts, which resemble those
found at Abbott’s Wood, in the Zone of Ammonites angulatus. ‘These casts and some of
Thecosmilia Martini have been assigned to the genus Cladophyllia, but without sufficient
reason. Zhecosmilia is a large genus, and the species contain individuals of all sizes, so
that to give to very small cylindroid Thecosmilie the term Cladophylhe is too artificial a
distinction. The septa of Zhecosmilig are generally, but by no means universally, regularly
toothed, granular, and slightly exsert; and the septa of Cladophyllie are said to be
small, not numerous, and slightly dentate; moreover, the endotheca is scanty in
Cladophyllia, but abundant in Thecosmilia. 'These are not generic distinctions, and it is
very probable that one genus will absorb the other.
Section—APOROSA.
Famity—ASTRAIID At.
Division—LitHoOPHYLLACEE SIMPLICES.
Genus—MOoNTLIVALTIA.
1. Montiivattia Guerrarni, Blainville, 1830. Pl. XII, figs. 10O—14.
_ The following is the specific diagnosis given by MM. Chapuis and Dewalquet
Corallum simple and rather variable in shape; often conical, more or less depressed,
rarely cylindro-conical ; the base is slightly pedicillate.
1 Chapuis et Dewalque, ‘ Descript. des Foss. des Terr. Second. du Luxembourg, 1854.’
52° ' BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Epitheca thick, ridged, and extending to the calicular border.
Calice circular, ordinarily concave, shallow.
Septa usually thin, granular; strongly toothed on their arched margins.
Five cycles, the first three nearly equal.
This Coral varies greatly in its height and basal flatness. It may be sub-turbinate, or
even discoidal; and the specimen from Bottesford, in Lincolnshire, is flat below and very
convex above, but it presents an axial depression. ‘The Continental specimens appear to
be found in a lower horizon of the Lias than that in which the specimen figured in Pl. XII
was found.
Locality. Bottesford, Lincolnshire.
In the Collection of Rev. ‘Il’. C. B. Chamberlin, F.G.S.
There are specimens, which I believe are young forms, that were found at Fenny
Compton and Aston Magna. PI. XII, figs. 6 and 7.
There is a microscopic Coral at Willsbridge, in the Lima-series (Pl. XV, fig. 9),
but the species is not distinguishable. It is figured, as perbaps a larger form may be
discovered. Small and young MZondlivaltie are very common on Gryphz and on large
Corals.
Famiry—ASTRAIDA.
Division—FAviacne.
Genus—SuEPTASTRAA.
1. Seprasrr#a EvesHami. Duncan. PI. XIII, figs. 5—7.
The corallum is large, tall, and flabelliform, and the surface is subgibbous. The
base is small, and the corallites radiate and elongate rapidly.
The calices are very irregular in shape and size, and many are twisted and irregular ;
all are shallow, and those which are fissiparous are narrow. Some calices are polygonal,
but fissiparity can be distinguished in most. -
The septa are small, dentate, and very irregular in size and arrangement. There are
between thirty and forty septa in regular calices, but in the elongated there are many
more. The calicular wall is very thin, but where it has been worn a groove is neticed.
The endotheca is rather scanty. :
Diameter of a polygonal calice 2ths inch, and of elongated calices from ;cth to ;.ths inch.
Locality. Hvesham.
In the Collection of the Rev. P. B. Brodie, F.G.S.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES BUCKLANDI. 53
Division—AStRBACEA.
Genus nov.—LEPIDOPHYLLIA.
The corallum is compound, and the corallites are joined by their walls. The gemma-
tion is calicular and gives an overlapping appearance both to the sides and the upper part
of the corallum.
The epitheca is distinct. There is no columella.
The septa are dentate. The calicular gemmation and Astraacean characters distinguish
the genus.
There are two species; one is found at Chadbury, and the other in the Island of Pabba,
in the Middle Lias.
1. LeripopHyLuia Srrickianpi, Duncan. PI. XII, fig. 15.
The corallum is tall, and is composed of two sets of corallites.
The calicular gemmation is very frequent and successive. The calicular margins are
sharp and wavy; and they are free, except where the corallites jom.
The fossa is deep.
The costze are distinct.
The epitheca is scanty. -
Height of corallum 1 inch. Breadth of calice ;cths inch.
Locality. Chadbury, Worcestershire.
In the Collection of Mrs. Strickland. The specimens were collected by the late Hugh
Strickland, F.G.S.
Genus—iSASTRAA.
1. Isastrma ENDOTHECATA, Duncan. Pl. XII, figs. 17—21.
The corallum is large, and either massive and flat, or tall and arising from a small
base.
The calices are very irregular in shape, size, and depth. The largest calices are very
deep.
The septa are small, and often wavy. They are not exsert, but are very irregular.
They are faintly dentate, wide apart, and project slightly from the calicular wall.
8
54 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
The cyclical arrangement cannot be determined by the number of the septa; there
are between four and five cycles. The largest septa reach the floor of the calice, where
they join.
The endotheca is greatly developed, and it forms small dissepiments, and others which
stretch across the corallites almost like tabule.
The marginal gemmation is frequent.
Length of the largest calice } inch. Depth }—} inch.
Locality. Lyme Regis.
In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
2. IsastrHa insienis, Duncan. PI. XIII, figs. 10, 11.
The corallum is massive and forms a flat mass. The corallites are very equal in size
and regular in shape.
The calices are placed very regularly in linear series ; they are shallow, open, and are
separated by a stout wall. The calices are generally hexagonal, but many are square.
The septa are small, project but slightly from the wall, are dentate and unequal.
There are four cycles of septa in six systems in the largest calices. The primary and
secondary septa are nearly equal; the tertiary are decidedly smaller, and the rest are
the smallest.
The endotheca is close.
There is no columella.
Diameter of largest calices 3ths inch, and of the usual size 3ths inch.
Locality. Lyme Regis.
In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
This is a very well-marked species, and belongs to a section which comprises [sastrea
Henocquei, Ed. and H., from the Lower Lias of Hettange, Zsastrea polygonalis, Michelin,
sp., of the Muschelkalk, and Jsastrea Lonsdalei, Ed. and H., of the British Inferior Oolite.
3. Isastrma SrrickLanpI, Duncan. PI. XIII, figs. 1—4.
The corallum is very tall, has a small base, and is expanded superiorly.
The corallites are unequal in size and length, and vary much in shape.
The calices are very irregular in form and depth ; their walls are thick, and the septa
stout and very dentate. The dentations are blunted and are very large, and more so
internally than near to the calicular margin.
The septal number varies, and 32—4.0 appear to be the usual number. ‘The lamine
are stout, and the primary and secondary septa reach downwards to the base of the fossa
and are dentate. ‘The others, which are short, are also stout.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES BUCKLANDI. 55
The endotheca is greatly developed, and consists of small vesicular dissepiments, and of
larger masses which stretch across the corallites like tabulz and close in the calicular fossa.
Height of corallum 6 inches. Breadth of largest calice 2ths inch.
Locality. Chadbury, Evesham.
In Mrs. Strickland’s Collection.
Genus—CYATHOCENIA.
1. CyatHocanta cLososa, Duncan, Pl. XIII, figs. 8, 9.
The corallum is nearly spherical.
The calices are numerous, small, and shallow. They are rarely circular, and are
generally rather polygonal in outline, and they are separated by a small amount of coenen-
chyma. ‘There are no coste.
The septa are stout at the wall and taper off inwardly ; they are subequal, distant, and
form three more or less perfect cycles in six systems.
Diameter of the calices {th inch.
Locality. Fladbury, in Drift with Gryphea incurva.
In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
The shape of the corallum, the absence of costs, and the shallow calices, distinguish
this species from Cyathoceenia dendroidea, nobis, C. costata, nobis, and C. incrustans, nobis,
from Brocastle and the Sutton Stone.
The followmg analysis of the genus will enable the diagnosis of the species to be
determined readily.
branching, having coste : ‘ : : . C. dendroidea.
encrusting, without cost, coenenchyma granular . C. incrustans.
flat, having large costze and a deep calice i . OC. costata.
CyaATHOcENI4 with the corallum
| globular, without costz, ccenenchyma plain . . C, globosa.
XIV. List or Sprcizs rrom THE Zonr or AmMMoNITES BucKLANDI.
_ Montlivaltia Guettardi, Blaiville.
. Septastrea Evesham, Duncan.
. Lepidophylha Strickland, ,,
. Isastrea endothecata, is
» msignis, as
» Strickland, *
. Cyathocenia globosa, i
IOow fF WwW Wwe
56 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
XV. Corats FRoM THE ZonE OF AMMONITES OBTUSUS, Sow.
Some worn and light-coloured simple Corals of the genus Monélivaltia are found at
Pebworth, five miles south-west of Stratford-on-Avon, in a bed with Ammonites Sauzeanus,
D’Orb., and Ammonites semicostatus. One of the species (Montlivaltia mucronata, Duncan)
will be described amongst those of the next zone, in which it is common. ‘The specimens
are worn, the calices especially, and all the spines are broken off. The columellary space
is occasionally occupied by the prominent ends of the principal septa, the laminze having
been worn away in their middle course. The longitudinal series of costa are rarely visible,
and there are many examples of deformed corallites.
Famity—ASTRAID.
Division—LitTHOPHYLLACE® SIMPLICES.
Genus—MonTLIVALTIA.
1. Monriivantia patuna, Duncan. PI. XV, figs. 6, 7, 8.
The corallum is turbinate, depressed, and slightly longer than broad.
The calice is large, elliptical, very shallow, and open; its margin is sharp, and the
wall shelves very gradually inwards, giving to the calice a very open appearance.
The septa are unequal and numerous, and the largest are very long and dentate ; the
tooth nearest the axial space points inwards and is rounded, and those of the longest
septa form an irregular circle around the space. The smallest septa are very rudimentary,
but the next in size have, in common with all the others, an internal oval tooth. All the
septa are delicate, and they are not crowded. ‘There are five cycles of septa in six
systems. The primary, secondary, and tertiary are nearly equal in length. ‘The septa are
not exsert, but all are lower than the calicular margin.
Length of the calice ths inch. Breadth &ths inch. =
Locality. Walford Hill, Stratford-on-Avon, with Ammonites semicostatus and
Ammonites Sauzeanus. In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES RARICOSTATUS. 57
XVI. Corats From tHE Zone or AMMONITES RARICOSTATUS, ZIET.
The brick-fields in the vicinity of Cheltenham present dark-coloured clay beds, which
have the following succession (see Wright, ‘ Fossil Oolitic Asteriade,’ p. 25).
Marle Fill Section.
No. FT. IN,
1. Gryphea-bed; a hard, ferruginous clay, which broke into frag-
ments, and contamed Gryphea obliquata, Sow... a LOR! 0
2. Coral-band; a thin seam of lightish-coloured unctuous clay,
contaiming a great many small sessile Corals, Montlivaltia
rugosa, Wright and Duncan, most of which appeared to
have been attached to the curved valves of the Gryphaz ; Lin. to 13
3. LHippopodium-bed . : : z : WOO
4. Ammonite-bed : : é : ; >
In Warwickshire the railway-cutting at Honeybourne presented the same beds, and
the Coral-band contained a considerable number of the Montlivaltie.
A section on the line of railway at Fenny Compton, in Oxfordshire, near the
station, presents the following beds in descending order; the bed No. 2 is highly
coralliferous.’
Fenny Compton Section.
NO. FT. IN.
1. White clay, contaming Gryphea obliquata (Maccullochu ?),
G. incurva, Belemnites acutus, Hippopodium ponderosum, Pleu-
rotomaria similis, &c. : 3 ; : A 0
2. Blue clay, with included hard blue calcareous bands, containing
Corals and the Mollusca mentioned in Bed No. 1 5 Q 0
3. Blue shale : f ; ; 10 0
Middle Lias clays and shales, with Ammonites Henleyi, are superimposed on
Bed No. 1; and the blue shale (3) rests on a clay with calcareous masses, the ‘‘ Cardinia-
zone.”
The Coral-bands at Marle Hill and Honeybourne are upon the same geological
horizon as bed No. 2 of the Fenny Compton section. These beds contain some of the
finest specimens of Wontlivaltia ever discovered.
1 The Rev. P. B. Brodie, M.A., £.G.S., has given me great assistance, and has furnished me with this
section.
38 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
Famity—ASTRAIDA.
Division—LitHOPHYLLACEZ SIMPLICES.
Genus—MOontTULIvALtiA.
The MJontlivaltie from Fenny Compton, Honeybourne, and Cheltenham, belong to
several species, and two of these are singularly polymorphic. Shape has not very much
to do with the specific diagnosis of some recent simple Corals, and it is necessary to assert
this in collecting under one fossil species Corals of very diverse external forms. Singularly
enough, the Liassic M/ontlivaltie from the Zone of Ammonites raricostatus are common
and are extraordinarily well preserved, although a few years ago a Liassic Coral was
excessively rare. Even the ornamentation upon the dentations of the septa is pre-
served, and the longitudinal striations of the epitheca also. The Fenny Compton
Coral-bed contains specimens of the species of all sizes, and this is the case with the
deposits containing the so-called Zhecocyathus rugosus, Wright, at Honeybourne and
Cheltenham. At Pebworth the Fenny Compton species are not found in a dark blue
matrix, but in a white deposit ; moreover, the specimens are usually worn, and they appear
to have grown under less favorable conditions than the others.
Thecocyathus rugosus is referable to a group of forms specimens of which are very
common ; it does not belong, however, to the same family that contains the Thecocyathi.
Dr. Wright gave the species a name in his MS., but the description and diagnosis have
never been published. The Corals have been associated so long with the name of Dr. Wright,
that it is just to append his name to the species.
1. Monrirvattra rucosa, Duncan and Wright. Pl. XIV, figs. 1, 2, 3; Pl XV,
figs. 14, 16, 17; Pl. XVI, figs. 5—15.
TuEcOcyaTHus RuUGOsUS, Wright, MS.
The corallum is very variable in its shape ; it may be tall, conico-cylindrical, and curved,
sub-turbinate and curved, short and cylindrical, short and turbinate and curved, or
straight. It is pedunculate, and the scar by which it adhered to foreign substances, such
as shells, is large and oval, or small and very irregular in shape.
The epitheca is stout and identified with the wall; it is strongly ridged transversely
and folded as well as grooved. It is rarely marked by longitudinal lines, and is usually
deficient in ornamentation. When the epitheca is worn, the external ends of the septa are
seen like coste, and the oblique external terminations of the endotheca are very apparent,
sometimes having a herring-bone pattern. Young corallites are often adherent to the
a ae
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES RARICOSTATUS. 59
epitheca, they are therefore not buds, but accidentally attached Corals. When more than
one Coral is attached to the same shell the bases appear to join.
The calice is shallow, and its margin is formed by the epitheca, which often intrudes
upon its periphery ; it is circular or slightly deformed, and it may be either contracted or
very open.
The septa are numerous and unequal; they are irregular in size and in their arrange-
ment ; they are dentate, and the teeth are regular, rounded above, and ornamented with
waving lines and are largest near the axial space. The worn septa show their bases in
the form of oval swellings, and when these are of full size the appearance of a colu-
mella and pali is simulated. There are four perfect cycles of septa, and the fifth is very
regularly developed, the higher orders being often rudimentary. In some large calices
the fifth cycle is complete.
The endotheca is strong and well developed, and its dissepiments are numerous, oblique,
and arched.
Height of Coral 1,3ths inch, 2 inches, 1ths inch, sths ich.
Breadth of calice ths inch, $ths inch, ths ich, Zths inch.
Locality. ippopodium-bed and Coral-bed of Marle Hill, Honeybourne, and Fenny
Compton.
In the Collections of the Geological Society, British Museum, Dr. Wright, F.G.S.,
Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., R. Tomes, Hsq., and Rev. P. B. Brodie, F.G.S.
The ornamentation of the teeth of the septa is very well seen in some specimens, but
usually it is worn off and the teeth also. The Coral, although very polymorphic, is very
easily distinguished from all others by its septa, epitheca, and base.
9. MontiivaLT1aA mucronata, Duncan. Pl. XIV, figs. 4—11 and 14—16; Pl. XV,
figs. 1O—18.
The corallum is very variable in shape ; it has a small peduncle, and a small and
more or less circular flat scar. The corallum is turbinate and symmetrical, and widely
open at the calice; or more or less compressed and subturbinate ; or cylindrical and com-
pressed. When turbinate and with a circular calice, the calice is singularly shallow; but
when cylindrical and compressed, or in the young state, the calice is deeper.
The epitheca is strong and rises up with the wall to produce a sharp margin to the
calice. The transverse markings are very distinct, and there are constricting ridges and
folds. The longitudinal markings are very distinct, ornamental, and symmetrical; they
are in groups which are smallest at the base, where they are most distinct and rounded,
but they are less distinct at the calice where they are flat. The groups dichotomize,
so that there are usually 12 at the base and 24 at the calice; they are separated by
well-marked grooves and consist of bundles of longitudinal epitheca swellings and coste.
The calice is either very shallow and circular, or deep and circular, or deep and
60 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
elliptical. The septa are strongly spined, and the spines are very large, and are ornamented
with granules. ‘The largest septa are exsert and largely spined, and the spines near the
axial space are so distinct from the septa as to simulate a columella. The first, second,
and third cycles of septa are nearly equal in size, and the rest are much smaller. The
septa of the fourth cycle are spined, and are larger than those of the fifth cycle. ‘There
are a few rudimentary septa of the sixth cycle in large specimens.
The endotheca is abundant.
Height of the corallum 1 inch, ths inch, “ths inch, 2ths inch.
Breadth of calice 13ths inch, 1,th inch, {ths inch, £ths inch.
Locality. Fenny Compton and Pebworth.
In the Collection of the British Museum, Charles Moore, Esq., F.G.S., R. ‘Tomes, Esq.,
and Rev. P. B. Brodie, F.G.S.
This beautiful Coral is readily distinguished by its peduncle, longitudinal markings,
many septa, and ornamented spines; it is very variable in shape, and some very distinct
varieties occur, as well as deformed and monstrous shapes.
Variety 1—With curved peduncles, elliptical calice. Pl. XIV, figs. 5 and 15, 16, 17.
Variety 11.—Coral cylindro-conical, tall and compressed. PI. XIV, figs. 14, 18.
Height of Coral 1;ths inch.
Breadth of calice Zths inch.
Length of calice ths inch.
Variety 111—Coral conical and wide at the calice. Pl. XV, figs. 12, 13, 14.
Variety V.—Coral cornute, slightly curved, and the longitudinal markings very in-
distinct. No transverse corrugations of the epitheca. PI. XV, figs. 10, 11.
A deformed corallum is figured in Pl. XIV, fig. 10.
The young corallites are often slightly curved, and their septa are very numerous.
Very probably a Coral with strong transverse markings, but much worn, and which is
figured Pl. XIV, fig. 11, is a variety.
3. MontLIVALTIA NuMMIFoRMIS, Duncan. Pl. XIV, figs. 12, 18.
The corallum is nummiform. The base is perfectly flat, and is covered with epitheca
strongly marked with concentric lines. ,
The epitheca does not extend to the septal edges, and these project out from the peri-
phery of the base.
The calice is flat, and has a central depression.
The septa are numerous, crowded, convex externally, and less so superiorly. ‘The
larger septa are spined, and the septa of the highest orders are small and rudimentary.
There are five cycles of septa and a part of a sixth.
a al a iS a gl
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES RARICOSTATUS. 61
The breadth of the calice is Zths inch, and the height ths inch.
Locality. Fenny Compton.
In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
The shape and the peculiar base distinguish this species.
4. Montiivantra raprata, Duncan. PI. XV, figs. 1—5.
The corallum is small, circular, discoid, and very flat. The wall is almost horizontal, and
has acentral depression. ‘The calicular margin presents radiating septo-costal ends, which
project.
The calice is very shallow, circular, and presents four principal septa.
The septa are unequal. The longest reach into the axial space, and are more exsert
than the others. There are thirty-six septa, and a few rudimentary lamine. The quater-
nary arrangement is obvious. ‘The septa are stout, straight, and granular.
The costze are very distinct, and are covered with a pellicular endotheca, which presents
transverse ridges between the costze. No dissepiments can be discovered.
The diameter of the corallum is 3ths inch, the height 3th inch.
Locality. Fenny Compton.
In the Collection of R. Tomes, Esq.
This is a very abnormal species, and retains the quadrate septal arrangement which
is faintly preserved in many Liassic Corals, but which is so characteristic of many Palaeozoic
forms. The pellicular epitheca is very remarkable.
XVIL.—Lisz or Sprcizs FROM THE ZONE oF AMMONITES RARICOSTATUS.
Montlivaltia rugosa, Wright, and many varieties.
— mucronata, Duncan, and many varieties.
= nummiformis, 5,
— radiata, hs
XVIII. List or Sprcizs FROM THE Zonzus oF THE LoweR Liss ABOVE THE Zone or
AMMONITES ANGULATUS.
1. Monthvaltia Guettardi, Blainville.
= patula, Duncan.
— rugosa, Wright, sp.
— mucronata, Duncan.
co)
Cr es os
— nummiformis, 5,
i)
62 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
6. Monthvaltia radiata, Duncan.
7. Septastrea Eveshami,
8. Lepidophylha Stricklandi,
9. Isastrea endothecata,
”
29
10. — tmsignis,
1h. — Stricklandi,
12. Cyathocenia globosa,
99
CORALS FROM THE MIDDLE LIAS.
XIX. Corats rrom tur Zone or AMMonItTES JAMESONI, Sow.
Dr. Wright notices that this zone is well developed in the Island of Pabba, near Skye,
in the Hebrides, and the remarkable Coral about to be described appears to form a bed
there of some extent."
Famity—ASTRAACEA.
Genus—LEPIDOPHYLLIA.
1. Leprpopnyiiia Hupripensis, Duncun. Pl. XVI, figs. 1—4.
The corallum is flat, and the corallites are short.
‘The calices vary in size and number ; they are open and shallow, and are crowded with
deticate, unequal, and not prominent septa.
The septal arrangement is very irregular. ‘The lamin are dentate and narrow,
and the largest approach the axial space. In calices of ordinary size there are four
cycles of septa, and part of a fifth in some systems, whilst in the largest calices the fifth
cycle is complete.
The epitheca on the free wall of the corallites, where they overlap those below them in
the general imbrication, is smooth. 'The calicular gemmation occurs centrally, and also
near the margin. Be
Height of the corallum ths inch.
Breadth of the calices 4ths— ths inch.
Locality. Pabba shale.
In the Collection of the School of Mines, Jermyn Street.
' See note 1, page 41, Part IV, No. 1.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES HENLEYI. 63
XX. Corans rrom tar Zonzs or Ammonites Henunyi, Sow.
A great number of specimens of all sizes of a very polymorphic JJontlivaltia have been
found on the surface of the fields at Cherrington, near Skipton, and in a water-course or
ditch section of the Middle Lias close by. Ammonites Henleyi, Ammonites Chiltensis, Car-
dinia attenuata, and Cardinia elongata, were found with the Corals.
Famity—ASTRAID A.
Division—LitHorHYLLACE® SIMPLICKES.
Genus—MontTUuivaLtta.
1. Montrivattia Victoria, Duncan. PI. XVII, figs. 1—10.
The corallum grows to a great size, and generally presents a scar where it was
formerly attached. The shape of the corallum is very variable, and it may be short,
_turbinate or sub-turbinate, or long and conical, or rudely cylindrical. The corallum is
rarely straight, and generally there is a very decided curve in it and a twist also; more-
over, there is frequently a constriction just below the calice, and at this point also there is
generally a curve.
The calice is either widely open or contracted and small; it is never very deep, but
may be characterised either by exsert and rounded septa or by septa which dip at once
into a concave fossa. The outline of the calice is usually circular, and slightly compressed.
The margin is sharp and is formed by the epitheca.
The septa are numerous, crowded, long, and the principal often extend to and across
the axial space, which is rather elongated.
The laminee are not much thicker at the wall than elsewhere, and the dentation is
more distinct close to the wall.
There are six cycles of septa, in six systems, the highest orders being very small.
The epitheca is very dense and is strongly marked with transverse elevations and de-
pressions ; where it is worn away, the septal ends are seen, like costze with transverse dis-
sepiments connecting them. ‘The wall is very thin, and appears to be identified with the
epitheca.
The endotheca is very abundant, thick, curved, and branching.
Height of various specimens 5 inches, 38ths inches, 22ths mches. Breadth of speci-
mens 2 inches, 22ths inches, 2 inches.
Locality. Cherrington, Skipton-on-Stour.
/
64. BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS
In the Collections of the Geological Society, British Museum, Rev. P. B. Brodie, F.G.S.,
R. Tomes, Esq., &c.
This is the largest simple Coral of the British Fossil Coral-fauna, and is readily aistial
guished. Its variability of shape almost equals that of Mondlivaltia rugosa, Wright.
‘There are some fragmentary Corals in the Marlstone, but their genera are doubtful ;
and the cast of a Montlivaltia was found by Mr. Charles Moore at Wells, but I cannot de-
termine the species.
The Corals from the Middle Lias are—
1. Lepidophylia Hebridensis, Duncan.
2. Montlivaltia Victoria, _
XXI. Toran NumBER or Spectres oF MADREPORARIA WHICH CAN BE DISTINGUISHED
IN THE LiAs oF THE Britisu ISuAnpDs.
In the zone of Ammonites planorbis . . . 2
53 ss — angulatus . . . 50
” 2? aie Buchlandi . . A a
9
53 i — OOTUSUSE soe eb manus
” ” aa raricostatus 4
» a — Jamesonu . . ., 1
2» ” =, Henleyi 6 l
66
From the Upper Lias described by MM.
Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime®. . . 1
Totaly. Noe 1G
Lower Lias .. . . 64
Middle Lias . . 2
Upper imag 5° 4
Total “=e 2 67
' See page 65.
Some are common to this and the next zone.
3 «Brit. Foss. Corals,’ Pal. Soc.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES PLANORBIS. 65
XXII. Coraus From tur Zone or AMMONITES PLANORBIS.!
Division—AStRZACEA.
Genus—ISASTREA.
’
l. ISASTRHA LATIMHANDROIDEA, Duncan. Pl. XV, figs. 18, 19.
The corallum is massive, and has an angular and rather gibbous upper surface.
The corallites are long, and their united walls are thick.
The calices are very irregular in shape, and although some are small and polygonal,
others are more like the serial calices of the genus Latimeandra. ‘The calices are deep,
and gemmation takes place quite on the margin.
The septa are numerous, very unequal, and there is a very small septum between the
larger. ‘The larger septa are very dentate, and the tooth near the axial space is very
distinct, especially in the long calices. The larger septa are not very unequal, do not
project much into the calice, and the axial space is left very free, but is closed by
endotheca. The existence of the small rudimentary septa makes the septal number very
irregular, and the long serial calices contain very variable numbers of septa.
The endotheca is strongly developed, is vesicular, and closes in the corallites.
Diameter of ordinary calices 3ths inch to 3ths inch.
Diameter of serial calices 3ths inch. Length of serial calices ¢ths— ths inch.
Locality. ‘No. 3” bed in the Street section.
In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S.
This is a most remarkable species, and the existence of serial calices with an abundant
marginal gemmation is very suggestive. It renders the genus Latimeandra of rather
doubtful value. The new species is readily distinguished by the calices and the dentate
septa.
It is erroneously named Jsastrea Murchisoni by some collectors.
The locality whence the specimen was derived is the same which yielded Septastraa
Haimei, Wright, sp.
Genus—THECOSMILIA.
Some small stunted Corals have been found in the “ Guinea bed” at Binton, m Worces-
tershire. Only one specimen is fairly preserved, and its caliceis so like that of Thecosmilia
Terquemi, Duncan, trom Brocastle, that it must be referred to that species.
1 The specimens from the Zone of Ammonites planorbis were not forwarded for description until after
the first part of this Monograph was finished.
66 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Fig. 1. Thecosmilia Terquemi, from the ‘* Guinea Bed’ at Binton.
The drawing of Zhecosmilia Terquemi (Pl. Ill, fig. 11) greatly resembles the form
from Binton, fig. 1, im the large septum which passes across the calice.
There are small Corals, probably Zhecosmilie,in the “ Guinea bed,” at Wilmcote, but,
as may be decided from the accompanying drawing, fig. 2, they are not determinable
specifically.
Fig. 2. Thecosmilia, from the “ Guinea Bed” at Wilmcote.
XXIII. List or Corats FRom THE ZoNE OF AMMONITES PLANORBIS.
—
. Septastrea Haimer, Wright, sp.
. Lsastrea latimeandroidea, Duncan.
rho)
Go
. Thecosmilia Terquemi, Bs
XXIV. Coraus From THE ZONE OF AVICULA CONTORTA AND THE Warte Litas.
(The Rheetic series, Moore.)
It has been noticed that but one fossil which could be referred to a Coral has been
discovered in the Zone of Avicula contorta in England. The specimen is said to belong
to the genus Mondtlivaltia, and to have a high septal number. The deposits containing
—
FROM THE WHITE LIAS. 67
Avicula contorta in England, Wales, and Ireland, are not of that character in which Corals
would be usually found; but the Azzarola beds of Lombardy are, as has been already
noticed, highly coralliferous. The Mondlivaltia trom the British Avicula contorta series 1s,
however, of some importance as a species, for it is the oldest Secondary form, there being
no Madreporaria between it and the Carboniferous fauna except the few species of the
Permian.
‘The White Lias, which was deposited under very different conditions to the Auvicula
contorta series, contains two genera of Corals, but the species are indeterminable, on account
of the specimens being either in the form of casts or so altered by a destructive mineraliza-
tion as only to present sections of their septa and part of the epithecal covering.
The White Lias of Watchet contains Montlivaltie and stunted conico-cylindrical
Thecosmilie. A species of this last genus has its wall and epitheca very well shown (fig. 3).
Fig. 3. Thecosmilia, from the White Lias of Watchet.
No Thecosmilia from the White Lias can be determined to belong to the species
Michehm or Martini, but there is a cast of a Coral in the White Lias of Sparkfield which
has some resemblance to casts of Zhecosmilia Terquem, Duncan.
Vig. 4. Cast of a Thecosmilia, from the White Lias of Sparkfield.
Several specimens, probably, of Afontlivaltia, from the White Lias of Warwickshire,
are only distinguishable by the radiating septal laminee (fig. 5).
68 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
Fig. 5. Montlivaltia, from the White Lias of Warwickshire.
There is a great Mondlivaltia in the Leamington beds, which is elliptical and very’
large at the calice. It is only found in the form of casts, one of which is here figured.
Fig. 6. Cast of a Montlivaltia from Leamington.
A cast of a multiseptate discoidal Mondlivaltia is found at Punt Hill, Warwickshire,
and I believe it to belong either to Montlivaltia Haimei, Chapuis et Dewalque, or to one
of its varieties which have been noticed in the part No. 1 of this description of the
Corals of the Lias. It is figured below.
Fig. 7. Montlivaltia, from Punt Hill, Warwickshire.
The great vertical range of this Montlivaltia has already been noticed. When the
local nature of the White Lias is appreciated, and it is acknowledged as “a passage-bed”
between the Zone of Avicula contorta and the beds containing Ammonites planorbis, the
discovery of these Corals, which in the East of France and in Luxembourg are found in
the Ammonites planorbis series, and in that of Ammonites angulatus, will not be exceptional.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 69
XXV. APPENDIX.
Note on THE AG or THE Sutton Stone anpD Brocastiz, &c., Duposirs.
A long and very elaborate essay, by Mr. Charles Moore, F.G.S., has been read before
the Geological Society, and published in the ‘ Quarterly Journal’ of that society, with the —
title, “On Abnormal Conditions of Secondary Deposits when connected with the Somerset-
shire and South Wales Coal-Basin, and on the Age of the Sutton and Southerndown
Series,” which suggests that it is more or less controversial; but although this is the case,
still it has great intrinsic merits.
Mr. Bristow, F.R.S., read a paper before the Geological Society, which appeared in
its ‘ Quarterly Journal,’ “On the Lower Lias or Lias-conglomerate of a part of Glamorgan-
shire.’ Like Mr. Charles Moore’s communication, it is very valuable, besides being con-
troversial. Lately also Mr. R. Tate, F.G.S., in his essay “On the Fossiliferous Develop-
ment of the Zone of Ammonites angulatus, Schlot.,in Great Britain,” has produced a paleeon-
tological criticism which refers in one part to the “abnormal deposits” and “the Lias-
conglomerate.”
Bach of these essays refers to the characters and to the age of the Sutton Stone, whose
Madreporaria have been described in this Part. Mr. Bristow considers the Southerndown
series of Mr. Tawney’ to be a portion of the Sutton Stone or “ Lias-conglomerate,” and
asserts that Mr. Tawney has made a great error in his section of the sea face of the deposit
by giving it too great an elevation. Mr. Bristow also considers the Sutton Stone to be
Lower Lias, and that the usual Gryphea incwrva occurring in abundance renders his
opinion incontrovertible. Mr. Moore, on the contrary, admits the correctness of Mr.
Tawney’s section, but considers that insufficient altitude has been given. He considers
that, as Ostrea Liassica (O. irregularis) occurs high up in the series as a “zone,” and as
Ammonites planorbis is wanting, the Sutton Stone is in the “Ostrea division” of the
Ammonites planorbis Zone. Myr. Moore places the Brocastle deposit m the Ostrea
series. He insists upon the presence of Gryphea incurva in the Sutton Stone and in
the deposit at Brocastle “in abundance,” and localizes the deposits in the Lower Lias.”
Mr. Tate proves what I had already demonstrated’—that Mr. Tawney placed the
Sutton Stone too low down in the geological scale ; and, after a survey of the beds above
the White Lias in Ireland and England, he considers that the Ammonites planorbis Zone is
1 Tawney, ‘Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxii, p. 91.
2 A paleontological combination of the forms of the lower part of the Zone of Ammonites planorbis
with Gryphea incurva would indeed be incredible.
3 P. Martin Duncan, ‘Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ Feb., 167 ; and in the Ist No. of this Part.
10
70 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.
so mixed up with that of the Ammonites angulatus that it had better disappear from
British geology.
Mr. ‘Tate, however, supports indirectly the geological position I have given, from the
study of the Madreporaria, to the Sutton Stone and Brocastle deposits.
I agree with Mr. Bristow, or rather he agrees with me, as I was first in the field, that
the Sutton Stone is what is usually called Lower Lias ;+ but I dispute the possibility of
associating the Sutton Stone, Brocastle, and other equivalent deposits, including, of
course, the Coral-bed of Cowbridge, with the strata composing the Ammonites Bucklandi
Zone in the same division of a great formation.
The word “ Infra-Lias,’’ which refers to the deposits below the Ammonites Bucklandi
series, does not assume separation from the Lias, and, although Low, Lower, and Lowest
will apply to some places, it would rather confuse a geological series.
To combine in one division of the Lias, under the term Lower, such zones as those of
Ammonites raricostatus and Ammonites planorbis is to associate widely different faunze.
There are many species which have a great range in this division of the Lias, but there is
a clear paleontological distinction to be drawn in the British Isles, in France, Luxem-
bourg, and in Germany, between the faunz of the Zone of Ammonites Buchklandi and of
those below.
Ostrea irregularis (O. Liassica) is a shell so widely distributed, and has so great a
vertical range, that it is of no value in fixing a geological horizon. It must be considered
in relaton to the fauna associated with it; and the forms found in the Sutton Stone in
company with this variable Oyster are not those which elsewhere characterise the Ostrea
beds of the A. planorbis Zone.
I have examined the Gryphee, and do not consider them typical zzewrre. The cha-
racters of the Molluscan and Madreporarian fauna which I have already pointed out, and
the affinities and grouping of the species, induce me to retain my opinion that the Sutton
Stone, the Brocastle, Ewenny, and Cowbridge deposits are on one geological horizon, and
still to assert that they are the equivalents of the French and Luxembourgian Zones of
Ammonites angulatus.
The deposits have a different Coral-fauna to the corresponding beds in the east of
Ingland, where simple MJontlivaltie indicate different external conditions, but not a
difference in time.
CoraLts rrom THE Upper Lias.
MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime described Zhecocyathus Moorei, Ed. and H.,
from the Upper Lias of Ilminster. Mr. Charles Moore has sent me specimens from Lans-
down, near Bath. Thesame excellent collector has a fossil, probably a Sponge, with
" Sir Henry de la Beche was the first to pronounce the Sutton Stone to belong to the Lower Lias.
FROM THE ZONE OF AMMONITES ANGULATUS. 71
markings upon it like those of a cast of the calice of a Coral; it is from Ilminster.
Trochocyathus primus, Kd. and H., is too doubtful a species to be admitted into the
Liassic Coral-fauna at present.
I have to acknowledge with many thanks the great assistance I have received in
completing this Monograph of the Corals of the Lias from Mr. H. Woodward, of the
British Museum, Mr. R. Etheridge, of the School of Mines, and Mr. R. Tomes, besides
those gentlemen whose collections have been placed at my service. (See Preface to
Part IV, No. 1.)
ERRATUM.
In the Preface to Part IV, No. 1, “ Trochocyathus Moore:, Hd. and H.,” should be “ Thecocyathus
Moorei, Ed. and H.”
INDEX OF THE
Astroccenia costata
2»
dendroidea .
favoidea
gibbosa
insignis
minuta
parasitica
pedunculata
plana
reptans
Sinemuriensis
superba
Astrocoeniz, notes on the
”
scheme of the
Cyathoccenia costata
”
”
”
dendroidea
globosa
incrustans
Elysastreea Fischeri
»”
Moorei
Isastreea Condeana
endothecata
globosa
insignis
latimseandroidea
Murchisoni
Sinemuriensis .
Stricklandi
Tomesii
DESCRIBED AND NOTICED IN
Parr IV, No. 1 ann No. 2,
CORALS FROM THE LIAS.
22, 33,34, 49, 50.
21, 50.
26.
49, 51.
53, 55, 62.
31, 48, 51.
54, 55, 62.
65, 66.
41,47, 51.
30, 33, 34, 51.
54, 55, 62.
46,51.
Latimzandra denticulata
Lepidophyllia, genus of .
nA Hebridensis
55 Stricklandi
Montlivaltia brevis
a dentata
5 denticulata
3 discoidea
% Gastaldi
% Guettardi
PA Haimei
» . Hibernica .
53 Martini
"0 mucronata .
3 Marchisonize
Rs nummiformis
a papillata
> parasitica
5 patula
es pedunculata
- polymorpha
5 radiata
| 4 Rhodana
| A rugosa “4
| 55 Ruperti
Ks simplex
x Sinemuriensis
» — Wallize
3 Victorize
Oppelismilia gemmans
SPECIES, ETC.
PAGES
32, 43, 50.
41, 53.
62, 64.
53, 55, 62.
10, 49.
48, 49.
48, 49.
48, 50.
48.
48, 50, 51, 55, 61.
35, 40, 48, 49.
39, 40, 49.
48, 49.
59, 61.
8, 49.
60, 61.
36, 38, 40, 49.
9, 49.
56, 61.
10,49.
8, 33, 48, 49.
61, 62.
48, 49.
57, 58, 61.
46, 49.
9, 49.
48, 49.
7, 49.
63, 64.
39, 40, 41, 49.
— |
Rhabdophyllia De-Filippi .
33 Langobardica
2 Menighini
FF recondita
3 Sellze
Septastreea Hveshami
ys excavata
ne Fromenteli .
ie Haimei
Stylastreea Martini
A Sinemuriensis
Stylina Savii
Thamnastrzea Batarree
a Escheri
oe Meriani
- rectilamellosa
INDEX OF THE SPECIES.
PAGES
48.
47, 48.
48.
17, 42, 50.
48.
52, 55, 62.
32, 33, 49, 50.
37, 40, 48, 50.
5, 6, 66.
49, 50.
49, 50.
48.
48.
48.
48.
48.
Thecocyathus Moorei
3 rugosus
Thecosmilia affinis
M2 Brodiei
fe coronata
i dentata
Pe irregularis .
A Martini
‘i Michelini .
a mirabilis
5 plana
2 rugosa
ne serialis
a Suttonensis
Terquemi
Trochocyathus primus
73
" Pagus
eae
57, 58, 61.
16, 42, 50.
13, 42, 50.
48, 50.
16, 42, 50.
15, 42, 50.
14, 33, 45, 48, 50,
51.
14, 33, 45, 48, 50,
51.
12, 42,
17, 42,
13, 50.
12, 42, 50.
11, 42, 50.
16, 42, 50, 65, 66.
Fil.
Or or
os
ll
ws
‘Tali
sag ri
HO 5
PLATE TI.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM STREET AND BROCASTLE.
Fic.
. Septastrea Haimei, Wright, sp. (P. 5.)
. The base of the corallum.
. Calices, magnified.
EF ww
. Fissiparous calice, magnified.
. Septa, magnified.
. Septastrea excavata, EK. de From. (P. 32.) A calice, magnified.
2 & oO
. The usual appearance of longitudinal sections in the Brocastle beds, magnified.
IPM, MW
IMP
M &«N.HANHART
WILDE LITH.
Fie.
So. OO et Sr Oa Pa
PLATE II.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM THE SUTTON STONE.
Thecosmilia rugosa, Laube. (P. 13.)
Its calice, magnified.
A fissiparous calice, magnified.
A corallite, magnified.
Part of the wall, some septa, and some dissepiments, magnified.
A deformed corallite.
Rhabdophyllia recondita, Laube. (P. 17.)
Part of its transverse section, highly magnified, to show the septal arrangement.
The costa, magnified. The corallite has Astrocenia parasitica upon it.
Thecosmilia mirabilis, Duncan. (P. 12.)
A calice, highly magnified.
Montlivaltia pedunculata, Duncan. (P. 10.)
Its costae and epitheca, magnified.
Peduncles of Zhecosmilie.
anhart,im})
CORALS:
Fic.
OID oo Bw we
19.
PLATE III.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM BROCASTLE.
Thecosmilia irregularis, Duncan. (P. 15.)
Its upper surface, magnified.
Its epitheca, calices, and base, magnified.»
A circular calice, magnified.
Septa (upper margin), magnified.
Side view of a septum, with terminal tooth.
Thecosmilia Terquemi, Duncan. (P. 16.)
Its base, magnified; the epitheca has been worn, and the costs are seen with
dissepiments.
Its upper surface, magnified.
} Its calices, magnified.
A side view of a septum, magnified.
A variety of Zhecosmilia irregularis, Duncan. . (P. 15.)
Its calice, magnified.
A side view of a septum, magnified.
Montlivaltia simplex, Duncan. (P. 9.)
Its calice, magnified.
Thecosmilia afinis, Duncan. (P. 16.)
A calice, magnified.
A side view of a septum, magnified.
Thecosmilia dentata, Duncan. (P. 16.)
. Its calice, magnified.
A septum, magnified.
Thecosmilia plana, Duncan. (P. 17.)
Part of its calice, magnified.
5 MEN Hanhant
De Wilde lath . {EN Hanhaxt mn.
VAISS VE
PLATE IV.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM THE SUTTON STONE.
1. Cyathocenia incrustans, Duncan. (P. 28.)
2. Some calices, magnified.
3. Casts of Astrocenia gibbosa, Duncan. (P. 18.)
4. Astrocenia reptans, Duncan. (P. 20.)
Fe } Its calices, magnified.
6. Calices altered by fossilization, magnified.
7. Thecosmilia Suttonensis, Duncan. (P. 11.)
8. Side view of the corallum.
9. A calice, magnified.
10. Thecosmilia serialis, Duncan. (P. 12.)
11. Upper surface of the corallum-
12. Avserial calice, magnified.
13. Montlivaltia parasitica, Duncan. (P. 9.)
14. Its calice, magnified.
Je Wilde lith
fy
LG
CORALS
M & N Hanhart imp
PLATE V.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM THE SUTTON STONE AND BROCASTLE.
. Astrocenia plana, Duncan. (P. 19). The corallum, natural size.
2. Astrocenia gibbosa, Duncan. (P.18.) A corallum, with much ccenenchyma.
3. A corallum somewhat worn.
— OO ONR OD or
—
4. The usual appearance of the Coral in the Sutton Stone; all the calices have been
worn away, and it requires some trouble to distinguish the fossil.
2. A section at right angles to the corallites, highly magnified. ‘The columella, the
faint lateral dentations of the septa, and the round ornamentation between the
costal ends are shown.
. Astrocenia parasitica, Duncan. (P. 20.)
. ‘The same, magnified. The Coral is parasitic on Rhabdophyllia recondita. ,
. Astrocema pedunculata, Duncan. (P. 20.) The corallum, magnified.
. The corallum, natural size.
. A view of the peduncle and base, magnified.
. Cyathocenia costata, Duncan. (P. 29.) The corallum, natural size.
. Some calices, magnified.
re
PLY.
e Walde lith M&N Hanhart imp
LLIASSIG CORALS
iy
i
PLATE VI.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM THE SUTTON STONE AND BROCAS'TLE.
1. Astrocenia gibbosa, Duncan. (P. 18.) Some calices, magnified, showing a very
usual state of preservation.
2. A worn calice, magnified.
3. A side view of worn calices, showing the dense intermediate tissue, and faint
traces of endotheca, magnified.
4. A side view of a calice, magnified.
5. Llysastrea Fischeri, Laube. (P. 29.) A transverse section of part of the coral-
lum, slightly magnified.
6. A transverse section showing some corallites not united by their walls.
7. The septa of neighbouring calices, the walls being united, magnified.
5. Corallites which are separate, and covered with epitheca, magnified.
9. This is a diagram, and shows the plan of the genus.
10. Hlysastrea Moorei, Duncan. (P. 30.) Upper surface of corallum.
ll. A calice, magnified.
12.
ei ” 92
13. United calices, magnified.
15. A corallite, showing cost, the epitheca having been worn off.
F
3
a
§
ia
Wilde Jnth
De
h}
PLATE VII.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM BROCASTLE.
Fie.
1. Lsastrea Sinemuriensis, B. de From. (P. 30.)
2. The upper part of its corallum.
3. The calices slightly magnified to show the marginal gemmation.
4. Another view.
} Calices, magnified.
A corallum with larger calices than is usual.
Calices, magnified.
10. Thecosmilia Michelini, Terquem et Piette. (P. 14.) A large variety.
11. Its calice.
12. A corallum bifurcating.
13. Its calice, magnified.
14. Montlivaltia polymorpha, Terquem et Piette. (P.8.) A fractured corallum.
6.
7. Septa, magnified.
8.
9.
15. A transverse section, magnified.
Dewilde hi
S
I
<L
ae
oO
Oo
Cc
LIASSI
PLATE VIII.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM THE SUTTON STONE AND FROM BROCASTLE.
1. Montlivaltia polymorpha, Terquem et. Piette. (P. 8.) A long and large specimen.
2. A part of its transverse section, magnified.
3. Exothecal and endothecal dissepiments, costa, and septa, magnified.
4. A smaller corallum.
3. Two corallites springing from a common base.
14. Septa of a young corallite, magnified.
15. Costa and exotheca of a young corallite, magnified. (See also Pl. VII, figs. 14
and 15.)
5. Montlivaltia Walie, Duncan. (P. 7.) A corallum in the rock.
6. A calice, slightly magnified.
7. A side view of a septum, magnified.
8. Montlivaltia brevis, Duncan. (P. 10.) A corallum on the rock.
9. A calice, magnified.
0. Montlivaltia Murchisonia. (P. 8.) A corallum.
11. A part of the calice, magnified.
12. The peculiar costal arrangement and septa, magnified.
16. Montlivaltia pedunculata, Duncan. (P.10.) <A corallum.
17. Isastrea globosa, Duncan. (P. 31.) A corallum, the calices are worn.
18. Calices, magnified.
‘t
PLOW,
De Wilde lith M&N Hanhart imp
=
ee
wo —
COIS aot Sw
PLATE IX.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM BROCASTLE.
. Astrocenia insignis, Duncan. (P. 19.) A corallum.
. Calices, magnified.
. Astrocenia superba, Duncan. (P. 21.) Part of a corallum.
. A calice, magnified.
A side view of a calice, magnified.
. Cyathocenia dendroidea, Duncan. (P. 27.) A corallum.
. A calice, magnified.
. A calice, magnified ; a side view.
. A transverse section of a stem, showing the concavities produced by the calices and
the intermediate coenenchyma.
. Astrocenia dendroidea, Duncan. (P. 22.) A part of a corallum.
. A calice, magnified.
. Astrocenia favoidea, Duncan. (P. 21.) A corallum.
. Calices, magnified.
. A side view of a calice, magnified.
. Astrocenia costata, Duncan. (P. 21.) A corallun.
. Calices, magnified.
. A corallum.
. Astrocenia minuta, Duncan. (P. 22.) A corallum.
. A calice, magnified.
. A side view of a calice, magnified.
sWilde ith, M&N Hanhamts imp
PLATE X.
CORALS FROM BROCASTLE ; MARTON, NEAR GAINSBOROUGH ; NEWARK, IN NOTTINGHAMSHIRE ;
6.
7 and 8.
9
31 and 32.
34.
AND FROM THE NORTH OF IRELAND.
Thecosmilia Brodiei, Duncan. (P. 13.) The upper part of a corallite, natural size.
The calice, magnified.
A side view of a septum, magnified.
A septum seen from above, magnified.
Some corallites of Thecosmilia irregularis, Duncan. (P. 15.) Showing the gemmation from
the calicular edge, and the rough and ridged epitheca.
A corallite of Thecosmilia Martini, E. de From. (P. 14.)
Views of its transverse section and calice, magnified.
Corallites, with strong epitheca.
A section of a cast of Thecosmilia Michelini, Terquem.. (P. 14.) From Cowbridge, magnified.
The calicular end of a corallite. :
The calice, magnified.
A corallite, showing the rounded ridges of the epitheca.
A calice.
The upper surface of Montlivaltia papillata, Duncan. (P. 36.)
A side view of the calice.
Septal dentations, magnified.
The base of the corallum.
Montlivaltia papillata, Duncan, variety. (P. 37.) Its calice.
The side of the calice.
The septa seen from above, magnified.
Montlivaltia Hibernica, Duncan. (P. 39.) Its calice.
The septa seen from above, magnified.
Montlivaltia Haimei, Chapuis et Dewalque. (P. 35.) The Irish form. View of the calice.
The septa seen from above, magnified.
A variety of Montlivaltia Haimei. The calice.
. Views of the corallum.
A variety of Montlivaltia Haimei. The calice.
The side view of the corallum.
Unusual shapes of the corallum. mi
Oppelismilia gemmans, Duncan. (P. 39.) The calicular surface, showing calicular gem-
mation.
The side view of the corallum.
De Wilde lth. M &N, Hamhart imp
LIASSIC CORALS.
Rone
Ee Ww ww
Or
. Septastrea Fromenteh, Terquem et Piette. (P. 37.)
PLATE XI.
LIASSIC CORALS FROM LUSSAY, IN SKYE, AND MARTON, NEAR GAINSBOROUGH.
. Isastrea Murchison, Wright. (P. 41.)
. Calices, magnified.
. A calice, magnified.
. Aseptum, magnified.
Some fissiparous calices,
slightly magnified.
Pl XI
DE WILDE BITH, M&N.HANHART IMP.
LIASSIC CORALS.
+ @
i
ae
Aras
PN
COMO Ey
i
fu
my
ie
wy
i
Se ee
oe
wo
14.
SNA ww >
PLATE XII.
CORALS FROM THE LOWER LIAS.
Thecosmilia Martini, K. de Fromentel. (P. 45.)
Part of its epitheca magnified.
Monthvaltia Ruperti, Duncan. (P. 46.)
Its calice.
The calice, magnified.
A young specimen of Monthvaltia Guettardi, Blainville. (P. 51.)
The calice, magnified.
A full-grown specimen. (P. 51.)
Its calice, magnified.
The septa, magnified.
The calicular surface of a young Thecosmilia Martint.
The same, magnified.
Lepidophyllia Strickland, Duncan. (P. 53.)
A cast of Thecosmilia Michelini, 'Verquem. (P. 51.)
Part of the corallum of Jsastre@a endothecata, Duncan. (P. 53.)
A regular calice, magnified.
A side view of a magnified calice, showing the endotheca in the calice.
Oblique view of some calices, magnified.
Endothecal dissepiments connecting the septa, magnified.
a is | | — — omen A i a
\
’
‘
‘
2 ‘
>
‘
.
pi?
‘ ad
‘
. Prey ha \
. 4 P Ps € it ‘
; , ‘ -¥ ie A aT
. ‘ “ :
- “An - ee
s
‘ a <
.
j
i
Ue,
s
PLATE XIII.
CORALS FROM THE LOWER
. The dentations of a septum, magnified.
. The strong dissepimental endotheca, magnified.
. A calice, magnified.
. An irregular and contorted calice, magnified.
. The corallum of Cyathocenia globosa, Duncan.
. Calices of Cyathocenia globosa, magnified.
. Part of the corallum of Zsastrea insignis, Duncan.
. A system of four cycles of septa, magnified.
LIAS.
. The corallum of /sastreaa Stricklandi, Duncan. (P. 54.)
. A calice, magnified.
. Part of the corallum of Septastrea Eveshami, Duncan. (P. 5
(Bab ba)
(P. 54.)
2
)
De Wilde Iith M&N Haohart, mop
PLATE XIV.
CORALS FROM THE LOWER LIAS.
. A calice of Monthwvaltia rugosa, Wright, magnified. (Pp. 58.)
. An oblique view of some dentate septa of the same species, magnified.
. A portion of a worn calice, magnified, showing the irregular septal arrangement of
some specimens of this species.
. A young specimen of Monthvaltia mucronata, Duncan. (Pp. 59.)
. A variety of MWontlivaltia mucronata.
. One of its septa, magnified, showing the mucronate processes and the granular
ornamentation.
. One of the processes, magnified.
. Aside view of the corallum of a full-grown individual, rather enlarged.
. A calice of a full-grown Montlivaltia mucronata, magnified. (Pp. 59.)
. A deformed specimen of a variety of MJontlivaltia mucronata.
. A conical variety of Montlivaltia mucronata.
. A variety of Montlivaltia mucronata, with a deeper calice than the type.
. The calice, magnified.
One of its septa, magnified.
. A process, magnified.
. A variety of Wontlivaltia mucronata.
. The corallum of Montlivaltia nummiformis, Duncan. (P. 60.)
. The basal epitheca and projecting septa, magnified.
La
ao
ae
De Wilde, tilda wei Tanhart inp
a
‘ad
29
Ke \
.
ey
Bia ok
=
s,
Q
m Ow re
ys
We SHANA N
—
PLATE XV.
CORALS FROM THE LOWER LIAS.
. The upper calicular surface of Montlivaltia radiata, Duncan. (P. 61.)
. The under surface.
A side view of the corallum, showing the central depression of the base.
. The calice, magnified, showing the quaternary arrangement of the septa.
. The base, magnified, showing the pellucid epitheca and the costz.
. The corallum of Montlivaltia patula, Duncan. (P. 56).
The calice, magnified.
. Part of the wall and one of the septa, magnified, showing the direction of the teeth.
. A very young Montlivaltia, of an unknown species. The calice magnified (P. 52.)
. A cornute variety of Montlivaltia mucronata, Duncan. (P. 60.)
. One of its septa, magnified.
. A portion of the external surface of the type of Montlivaltia mucronata, Duncan,
showing the dichotomous longitudinal bundles of coste, magnified.
3. A conical variety of MWontlivaltia mucronata, Duncan.
. Asection, magnified, of Jontlivaltia Ruperti, Duncan.
. A large and unusual shape of Montlivaltia rugosa, Wright.
. A side view of its dentate septa.
.. A dentate process, magnified, showing the ornamentation.
. The corallum of Jsastrea latimeandroidea, Duncan. (P. 63.)
. Its septa, magnified. A
. The corallum of Jsastrea Tomesii, Duncan. (P. 46.)
34
Sil ie,
|
|
'
De Wilde lith, M& N.Hanhart imp
LIASSIC CORALS.
See
th
ey
ve
PLATE XVI.
CORALS FROM THE LOWER AND MIDDLE LIAS.
Fic,
1. Lepidophyllia Hebridensis, Duncan. Natural size. (P. 62.)
2. Calices, magnified, showing calicular gemmation.
3. Side view of corallites, showing the epitheca.
4. Septa, magnified.
5.
6. Mentlivaltia rugosa, Wright, sp. (P. 58.)
7
9
Common forms of oe rugosus, Wright, MS.
a
. /Unusual and young forms of the same species.
13.
Wl
8. Septal ends (external) and intermediate endotheca (magnified).
15. A section magnified, showing the strong and arched endotheca between the
septa.
eWalole lith . ; M&N Hanhart tmp
LIASSIC CORALS
PLATE XVII.
CORALS FROM THE MIDDLE LIAS.
1. Montlivaltia Victoria, Duncan. Nat. size. A corallum, with a constriction near
the calice. (P. 63.)
2. A magnified view of some septal (external) ends, with endotheca, simulating costa
and exotheca. ‘Ihe epitheca is shown covering these structures.
3. A specimen with a large calice.
4. A calice slightly magnified. The rudimentary septa are shown as faint white lines
close to the thin margin.
5. Diagram of the septa.
6. Slightly magnified view of the thin epithecal wall and the curved endotheca.
di:
| Different forms of the species.
2:
10. A septum, magnified.
act imp
&N Hanh
M
g
acl
@
zs
=
o
q
NG PD) oe
TO THE
BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS
DESCRIBED IN THE MONOGRAPH
BY
H. MILNE EHDWARDS,
PROFESSOR AT THE MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY, PARIS, ETC.,
AND
JULES HAIMHE,
AND IN THE SUPPLEMENTARY MONOGRAPH
BY
2 MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B: low., 2.R.S., F-GS, ce:
PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY TO KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1850—1866.
Dates or Pustication of the various portions of the Monocrarus on the
TERTIARY CoRALs.
Pages i—lxxxv, 1—43, Plates I—VII, of the Monograph by H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime
(in the volume of the Paleeontographical Society issued for the year 1849), were published dugust, 1850.
Pages i—iji, 166, Plates I—X, of Part I, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1865),
were published December, 1866.
INDEX TO THE TERTIARY CORALS.*
Classification and Structure ; , . Edw. and Haime, p.i; Duncan, Pr. 1, ne
Corals from the Crag : ; F F Fe . Edw. and Haime, 1
35 Brockenhurst and Roydon 6 : . Duncan, Pr. 1, 40, 52, 65
fi London Clay . : : Edw. and Tine, p. 12; Duncan, Pr. 1, 54, 65
*,* The synonyms are printed in italics.
ALCYONARIA, Dana : , } 5 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiv, 41
Alveolites Parisiensis, Michelin ; see Higlhee Parisiensis. i
ASTRMACEA, Hdw.and Haime . 5 : : ; Duncan, Pt.1, 41
ASTREA, Lamarck : : : : : . Edw. and Haime, xxxix
Astrea cylindrica, Defrance ; see Styloccenia emarciata.
» decorata, Michelin ; see Styloccenia emarciata.
» emarciata, Lamarck ; see Styloccenia emarciata.
» fAystrix, Defrance; see Styloccenia monticularia.
,, stylopora, Goldfuss ; see Styloccenia emarciata.
» Websteri, Bowerbank ; see Lithareea Websteri.
ASTREIDA, Dana ; 0 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 8,30,47; Duncan, Pr.1, 41
ASTREINA, Edw. and Haime : : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxi, 8; Duncan, Pt.1, 41
ASTROCGINIA, Hdw. and Haime . F 3 ‘ Edw. and Haime, pp. xxx, 33
Astroccenia pulehella, Hdw. and Haime : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 34
AXOPORA, Edw. and Haime : : F : ; Duncan, Pr, 1, 50, 64
Axopora Fisheri, Duncan. é 2 5 ; 5 Dunean, Pr. 1, 64
>» Michelini, Duncan : : ; ‘ F Duncan, Pt.1, 50
BALANOPHYLLIA, Wood : Edw. and Haime, pp. lii, 9, 35; Duncan, Pr. 1, 47
ks ealyculus, Wood : ; : . Edw. and Haime, 0)
he granulata, Duncan j 5 P Duncan, Pan, i, lle
e desmophyllum, Hdw. and acne : 5 . Edw.and Haime, 35
CARYOPHYLLIACEA, Edw. and Haime ; : : s Wmingara, Ie, my, &7/
* The words ‘‘ Edw. and Haime” preceding the numerals, refer to the Pages in the Monograph of
British Fossil Corals by MM. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime ; and the word ‘‘ Duncan” to the Pages
in the Supplementary Monograph by Professor Duncan.
4 BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS.
Cellastrea emarciata, Blainville ; see Styloccenia emarciata. PAGE
55 hystrix, Blainville; see Styloccenia monticularia.
Cladocora cariosa, Lonsdale; see Cryptangia Woodii.
CRYPTANGIA, Edw. and Haime
Cryptangia Woodii, Hdw. and Haime .
CYATHININA, Zdw. and Haime
DASMIA, Hdw. and Haime
Dasmia Sowerbyi, Hdw. and Haime
DENDRACIS, Edw. and Haime
Dendracis Lonsdalei, Duncan
DENDROPHYLLIA, Blainville
Dendrophyllia dendrophylloides, Edw. and oe
5 elegans, Duncan
DIPLOHELIA, Zdw. and Haime
Diplohelia papillosa, Hdw. and Haime
EUPSAMMIDA, Edw. and Haime
EUPSAMMINA, Fdw. and Haime
EUSMILINA, ELdw. and Haime
FLABELLUM, Lesson i
Flabellum Woodii, Zdw. and Haime .
FUNGIA, Lamarck : F
Fungia semilunata, Wood ; see Flabellum Woodii.
GORGONIDA, Dana :
GRAPHULARIA, Edw. and Haime .
Graphularia Wetherelli, Hdw. and Haime
HOLARMA, Edw. and Haime
Holarzea Parisiensis, Hdw. and Haime
ISINA, Dana
LEPTOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime .
Leptocyathus elegans, Hdw. and Haime
LITHARAA, Edw. and Haime
Lithareea Brockenhursti, Duncan
3) Websteri, Zdw. and Haime
LOBOPSAMMIA, Zdw. and Haime
Lobopsammia cariosa, Goldfuss
MADREPORA, Lin,
Madrepora Anglica, Duncan
35 Roemeri, Duncan
a Solanderi, Defrance
MADREPORIDA, Edw. and Haime .
Edw. and Haime, pp. xliv, 8
Edw. and Haime, 8
Edw. and Haime, pp. xii, 2
Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 25
: . Edw. and Haime, 25
Edw. and Haime, p. xxiii; Duncan, Pt.1, 62
Duncan, Pt. 1, 62
haw. and Hime pp. iii, 36; Duncan, Pr. 1, 61
ee and Haime, 36
Dunean, Pt.1, 61
Edw. and Haime, pp. xxi, 28
Edw. and Haime, 28
Edw. and Haime, pp. li, 9, 34
- Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 47, 61
Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 30
Edw. and Haime, pp. xviii, 6
Edw. and Haime, 6
Edw. and Haime, xlvi
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxix, 42
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxiii, 41
Edw. and Haime, 41
Edw. and Haime, pp. lvi, 40
Edw. and Haime, 40
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxi, 42
Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 21
Edw. and Haime, 21
Raw. and Aaine pp: lv, 38; Duncan, Pt.1, 49
Duncan, Pr.1, 49
Edw. and Haime, 38
Edw. ana Haime, p. liii; Duncan, Pt.1, 48
Duncan, Pt.1, 48
Duncan; Pood, ol
Dunean, Pt.1, 51
Duncan, Pt.1, 51
Duncan, Pr. 1, 51
Dane Pr. 1, pp. 47, 51, 61, 64
MILLEPORIDA, Hdw. and Haime
MOPSEA, Lamouroux
Mopsea costata, Hdw. and Haime
OCULINA, Lamarck
Oculina conferta, Hdw. and Haime
» dendrophylloides, Lonsdale ;
» incrustans, Duncan
. 5, Wetherelli, Duncan
OCULINACEA, Hdw. and Haime
OCULINIDA, Edw. and Haime
PARACYATHUS, Edw. and Haime
INDEX.
Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 27
see Dendrophyllia dendrophylloides.
Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 27 ; Duncan, Pr.
5
PAGE
Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 50, 64
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxi, 42
Ewd.and Haime, 42
; Duncan, Pr. 1, 60
Edw. and Haime, 27
Duncan, Pt. 1, 60
Duncan, Pt. 1, 60
Duncan, Pt.1, 60
I, 60
. Edw. and Haime, p. 23; Dunean, Pr. 1, 58
Paracyathus brevis, Hdw. and Haime .
caryophyllus, Ydw. and Haime
3 crassus, Edw. and Haime .
5 cylindricus, Duncan
3 Haimei, Duncan
PENNATULIDA, Fleming .
PORITES, Ldw. and Haime
Porites panacea, Lonsdale
PORITIDA, Edw. and Haime
PORITINA, Hdw. and Haime
Edw. and Haime, p. lv;
Edw. and Haime, pp. lv, 38 ;
Edw. and Haime, 25
Edw. and Haime, 24
Edw.and Haime, 23
Duncan, Pr. 1,
Duncan, Pr, 1,
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxu, 41
Duncan, Pt.1, 63
Duncan, Pt.1, 63
Duncan, Pr. 1, p. 49, 63
Edw. and Haime, pp. lv, 38; Duncan, Pr. 1, 63
PSEUDOTURBINOLIDA, Fdw. and ae
Siderastrea Websteri, Lonsdale ;
SOLENASTRAIA, Hdw. and Haine
Solenastreea Beyrichi, Duncan
39 cellulosa, Duncan
2 gemmans, Duncan
Fe granulata, Duncan
a5 Koeneni, Duncan
5 Reussi, Duncan
see Litharzea Websteri.
SPHENOTROCHUS, Edw. and cae
Sphenotrochus intermedius, Hdw. and Haime
STEPHANOPHYLLIA, Michelin
Stephanophyllia discoides, Hdw. and Haime
STEREOPSAMMIA, Edw. and Haime
Stereopsammia humilis, Edw. and Haime
STYLOCGNIA, #dw. and Haime
Styloccenia emarciata, Hdw. and Haime
a monticularia, Hdw. and Haime 5
Stylopora monticularia, Schweigger ; see Styloccenia monticularia.
TROCHOCYATHACEA, Hdw. and Haime
TROCHOCYATHUS, dw. and Haime
Trochocyathus Austeni, Duncan
5 insignis, Duncan
2
Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 22 ;
Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 25
Dunean, Pr.1, 41
Duncan, Pr. I,
Dunean, Pt.1, 41
Duncan, Pr. 1, 44
Duncan, Pr.1, 45
Dunean, Pr.
Duncan, Pt, 1, 43
Baw. and Haime, pp. xvi, 2
Edw. and Haime, D
Edw. and Haime, pp. liii, 34
Edw. and Haime, 34
Edw. and Haime, pp. liii, 37
Edw. and Haime, 37
Edw. and Haime, pp. xxix, 30
Edw. and Haime, 30
Edw. and Haime, 32
Dunean, Pt.1, 57
Duncan, Pt.1, 57
Dunean, Pt. 1, 57
Duncan, Pr. 1, 57
6 BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS.
PAGE
Trochocyathus sinuosus, Hdw. and Haime 3 hic 2 . Edw.and Haime, 22
TURBINARINA, Hdw. and Haime . i i Dunean, Pr.1, 62
TURBINOLIA, Lamarck . : : Baw. and ete: pp: xvi, 13; Duncan, Pt. 1, 54
Turbinolia affinis, Duncan . : : F : Dunean, Pr.1, 54
4 Bowerbankii, Edw. and Haimé ; : . Edw. and Haime, — 17
“4 caryophyllus, Lamarck; see Paracyathus canyaphiyline.
& Dixonii, Hdw. and Haime . A : 5 . Edw. and Haime, 15
4 dubia, Defrance ; see Trochocyathus sinuosus.
* exarata, Duncan . 5 F 5 2 : Dunean, Pr. 1, 55
a firma, Hdw. and Haime . F F 4 . Edw. and Haime, 20
Forbesi, Duncan . : : ‘ : : Dunean, Pr. 1, 55
3 Fredericiana, Edw. and Haime ; : ; . Edw. and Haime, 17
33 humilis, Hdw. and Haime . 3 : : . Edw. and Haime, 18
intermedia, Minster ; see Sphenotrochus intermedius.
Milletiana, Wood ; see Sphenotrochus intermedius.
A minor, Hdw. and Huime . ; : , : Edw. and Haime, 19
Prestwichii, Hdw. and Haime : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 20
sinuosa, Brogniart ; see Trochocyathus sinuosus.
5 suleata, Lamarck ; : d : . Edw. and Haime, 13
turbinata (pars), Lamarck ; see Trochocyathus sinuosus.
URBINOLIDA, Edw.and Haime . ; Edw. and Haime, pp. xi, 2,13; Duncan, Pr.1, 54
TURBINOLINA, Hdw. and Haime . . Edw. and Haime, pp. xvi, 2,13; Duncan, Pr.1, 54
WEBSTERIA, Ldw. and Haime : : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxiv, 43
Websteria crisioides, Hdw. and [aime ; ; f . Edw. and Haime, 43
ZOANTHARIA, Gray : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. ix, 2, 13; Duncan, Pr.1, 54
TN] Dee
TO THE
BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS
DESCRIBED IN THE MONOGRAPH
BY
H. MILNE HDWARDS,
PROFESSOR AT THE MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY, PARIS, ETC.,
AND
JULES HAIMH,
AND IN THE SUPPLEMENTARY MONOGRAPH
BY
P. MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. Lowp., F.B.S., F.G.8., &c.,
PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY TO KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON. 5
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1850—1872.
Dares or Pusticarton of the various portions of the MonocraPHs on the
SEconDARY CorRALs.
Pages i—lxxxy, 44—71, Plates VIII—XI, of the Monograph by H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (in
the volume of the Palzeontographical Society issued for the year 1849), were published dugust, 1850.
Pages 73—145, Plates XII—XXX, by H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (in the volume for the
year 1851), were published June, 1851.
Pages 1—26, Plates I—IX, of the Supplementary Monograph, Part II, by P. Martin Duncan (in the
volume for the year 1868), were published February, 1869.
Pages 27—46, Plates X—XV, of Part II, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1869),
were published January, 1870.
Pages 1—24, Plates I—VII, of Part III, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1872),
were published Octoder, 1872.
Pages iste 1—43, Plates I—XI, of Part IV, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1866),
- were published June, 1867.
Pages 45—73, Plates XII—XVII, of Part IV, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1867),
were published June, 1868.
INDEX TO THE SECONDARY CORALS.*
PAGE
Classification and Structure ; 5 . Edw. and Haime, p.i; Duncan, Pr. 1, l
Corals from Upyer Chalk . c "Baw. and Haime, p. 44; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 2, 16, 17, 44
= Lower Chalk . : . Edw. and Haime, p. 53; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 2, 16, 44
35 Upper Greensand : . Edw. and Haime, p. 57; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 18, 23, 31
s 3 of Haldon : : ; 5 Duncan, Pt. 11, 27
a Gault ; ‘ . Edw. and Haime, p. 61; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 31, 38, 45°
53 Red Chalk : 6 : Dunean, Pr. 11, pp. 23, 45
3 Lower Greensand : : Bie sha Haime, p. 70; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 39, 43, 45
ms Portland Oolite : ‘ Edw. and Haime, p. 73; Dunean, Pr. 111, 7
- Coral Rag : 6 ae Edw. and Haime, p. 75 ; Duncan, Pr. 111, 7
45 Great Oolite . : : Edw. and Haime, p. 104; Duncan, Pr. 111, pp. 7, 14
a Inferior Oolite : ; Edw. and Haime, p. 125 ; Duncan, Pr. m1, pp. 8, 16
3 Lias : Edw. and Haime, p. 144; Duncan, Pr. 1v, pp. 5, 42, 51, 56, 65, 66
a Zone of Ammonites angulatus é : Duncan, Pr. tv, pp. 6, 35, 38, 45, 47, 49
ee , Am. Bucklandi . : 5 2 Duncan, Pr. rv, pp. 51, 55
cs » Am. Jamesoni and Am. Henleyi : : F Duncan, Pt. Iv, 62
3 » Am. planorbis . : < . Duncan, Pr. tv, pp. 5, 17, 47, 65
53 ;, Am. obtusus Z : 3 : . Duncan, Pr. tv, 56
sy » Am. raricostatus : ‘ : Duncan, Pr. rv, pp. 57, 58, 61
Fy », Avicula contorta . ; A s ‘ Duncan, Pt. Iv, 66
5 Skye 5 ; : 4 : 3 Duncan, Pt. Iv, 41
- Sutton Stone . 6 3 ; A 5 Duncan, Pt. tv, 69
Remarks on Coral Zones . 6 é : : : Duncan, Pr. rv, 1
ee Oolitic Coral Faunas : : : : . Duncan, Pr. 111, pp. 2, 9
* * The synonyms are printed in italics.
Agaricia lobata (pars), Morris ; see Stylina tubulifera.
“5 s see Thamnastrea concinna.
Alveopora microsolena, M‘Coy ; see Microsolena regularis. :
ANABACIA, D’Orbigny . . : Edw. and Haime, pp. xlvii, 120, 142
Anabacia Bajociana, D’Orbigny ; see iAnabaeis orbulites.
* The words “ Edw. and Haime” preceding the numerals refer to the Pages and Plates in the
Monograph by MM. H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime; and the word “ Duncan” to the Pages and
Plates in the Supplementary Monograph by Prof. Duncan.
4 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS.
PAGE
Anabacia hemispherica, Edw, and Haime ; P : . Edw. and Haime, 142
» orbulites, Hdw. and Haime . : Edw. and Haime, pp. 120, 142
Anthophyllum obconicum, Goldfuss ; see Montara diepar:
Aplocyathus Magnevilliana, D’ Oiianys ; see Trochocyathus Magnevillianus.
ASTRAACE, Edw. and Haime . . Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 22, 29; Pr. 1v, pp. 46, 53, 62, 65
Astrea arachnoides, Fleming ; see Thamnastrea arachnoides.
concinna, Goldfuss ; see Thamunastrea concinna.
Defranciana, Michelin ; see Thamnastrea Defranciana.
elegans, Fitton ; see Holocystis elegans.
explanata, Goldfuss; see Isastrzea expianata.
explanulata, M‘Coy ; see Isastreea explanata.
favosioides, Phillips; see Isastreea explanata.
helianthoides, M‘Coy; see Isastrza explanata.
ineequalis, Phillips . : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 104
limitata, Lamoureux ; see Jsastreea limitata.
micraston, Phillips ; see Thamnastrea concinna.
tenuistriata, M‘Coy ; see Isastreea tenuistriata.
Tisburiensis, Fitton ; see Isastreea oblonga.
tubulifera, Phillips; see Stylina tubulifera.
tubulosa, Morris; see Stylina tuberosa.
», varians, Roemer; see Thamnastrea concinna.
ASTRAIDA, Dana Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 47, 57, 68, 73, 76, 105, 110, 128; Duncan, Pr. 11,
pp. 5, 11, 21, 27, 41; Pr. 111, pp. 14,16; Pr. tv, pp. 5, 7, 46, 51, 52, 56, 58, 63
ASTREINA, Edw. and Haime ‘ : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxi,59; Duncan, Pr. 11, 42
ASTROCGNIA, Zdw. and Haime . 3 ; Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 29; Pr. rv, pp. 18, 23
Astroccenia costata, Duncan ¢ a ¢ 3 Duncan, Pr. 1v, 21
5 decaphylla, Hdw. and ee ; ; : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 29
Fe dendroidea, Duncan ‘ : ; j ; Duncan, Pr.i1v, 22
A favoidea, Duncan i : : : : Duncan, Pr.tv, 21
Bs gibbosa, Duncan : : : : 3 Duncan, Pt. iv, 18
be insignis, Duncan Duncan, Pr, tv, 19
minuta, Duncan : ; F : ; Duncan, Pt. 1v, 22
parasitica, Duncan Dunean, Pr.1v, 20
pedunculata, Duncan ; ; ‘ : ; Dunean, Pt. tv, 20
Dunean, Pr. Iv, 19
reptans, Duncan Duncan, Pr. tv, 20
Sinemuriensis, D’ Or lees ° 5 : : Duncan, Pr.iv, 22
Duncan, Pr. tv, 21
plana, Duncan
superba, Duncan
AXOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime ‘ ; 3 ‘ Baw. and Haime, pp. xxvi, 128
Axosmilia Wrighti, Zdw. and Haime : : . Edw. and Haime, 128
BATHYCYATHUS, Hdw. and Haime : Edw. and Haime, pp. xiii, 67; Duncan, Pr.11, 35
Bathycyathus Sowerbyi, Hdw. and Haime ; . : . Edw. and Haime, 67
BRACHYCYATHUS, Zdw. and Haime . 3 ‘ é Duncan, Pr. 1, 40
Brachycyathus Orbignyanus, Edw. and Haime . 6 : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 40
CALAMOPHYLLIA, Guettard : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxili, 89, 111
INDEX. 5
Calamophyllia prima, D’Orbigny ; see Cladophyllia Babeana.
Calamophyllia Stokesi, Hdw. and Haime
Calamophyllia radiata, Lamouroux
CARYOPHYLLIA, Lamarck : ;
Caryophyllia annularis, Fleming ; see Thecosmilia annularis.
Edw. and Haime, 89
Edw.and Haime, 111
Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 2, 31
3 centralis, Flem.; see Parasmilia centralis.
D cespitosa, Conybeare and Phillips ;
conulus, Phillips ;
see Cladophyllia Conybearii.
see Trochocyathus conulus.
s conyexa, Phillips Edw. and Haime, 143
a cylindracea, Reuss 0 3 Duncan, Pr. 11, 3
0 cylindrica, Phillips ; see Thecosmilia annularis.
2p fasciculata, De Blainville ; see Lithostrotion irregularis.
3 Lonsdalei, Duncan Dunean, Pr. 1, 3
3 Tennanti, Duncan Duncan, Pr. 11, 4
CARYOPHYLLIACEA, Edw. and Haime
CARYOPHYLLINA, Hdw. and Haime
CLADOPHYLLIA, Edw. and Haime
Cladophyllia Babeana, D’ Orbigny
5 Conybearii, Hdw. and Haime
CLAUSASTREA, D’Orbigny
Clausastrea Pratti, Hdw. and Haime .
CGILOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime
Ccelosmilia laxa, Hdw. and Haime
COMOSERIS, D’Orbigny .
Comoseris irradians, Hdw. and Haime
is vermicularis, J[‘Coy
CONVEXASTRHBA, D’Orbigny
Convexastrea Waltoni, Hdw. and Haime
Danean, Pr. 1, pp. 2, 31, 40
Dunean, Pr. 11, pp. 31, 40
Edw. and Haime, pp. 91, 113 -
Edw. and Haime, 113
Edw. and Haime, 91
Edw. and Haime, 117
Edw. and Haime, 117
. Edw. a Heinen. pp. Xxv, 52; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 5, 8
Edw. and Haime, 52
Tike. and Haime, , pp. 101, 102, 122, 143
"Edw. and Haime, 101
Edw. and Haime, pp. 122, 143
Edw. and Haime, 109
Edw. and Haime, 109
Coralloidea columnaria, Parkinson ; see Tere oblonga.
Cryptocenia Luciensis, D’Orbigny ;
CYATHINA, Ehrenberg
Cyathina Bowerbankii, Edw. and Haine p. 61;
Cyathina levigata, Hdw. and Haime
CYATHININA, Hdw. and Haime
CYATHOCGNIA, Duncan
Cyathoccenia costata, Duncan
i dendroidea, Duncan
ss globosa, Duncan
ue incrustans, Duncan
CYATHOPORA Michelin
see Cyathophora Luciensis.
Edw. and Haime, pp. xii, 44, 61
see Chesoslnlli Bowerbanki (Duncan, Px. 1, p. 31).
Edw. and Haime, 44
Edw. and Haime, pp. xii, 44, 61
Dunean, Pr. tv, pp. 27, 55
Duncan, Pr.tv, 29
Duncan, Pr. tv, pp. 27, 55
Duncan, Pr.tv, 55
Duncan, Pt. 1v, 28
Edw. aa Teme p- 107; Duneade Pr, 11, p.21; Pr. mr, 14
Cyathopora elegans, Lonsdale ; see Holocytis elegans.
3 insignis, Duncan
3 Luciensis, D’Orbigny
. monticularia, D’ Ord.
a Pratti, Hdw. and Haime
a tuberosa, Duncan
CYATHOPHYLLIDA, ZLdw. and Fee
Duncan, Pr.11, 14
Edw. and Haime, 107
Duncan, Pt. 11, 21
Edw. and Haime, 108
Duncan, Pt. 11, 15
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixv, 143, 145
6 BRITISH
CYATHOPHYLLUM, Goldfuss
Cyathophyllum novum, Edw. and Haime
CYCLOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime
Cyclocyathus Fittoni, Hdw. and Haime
CYCLOLITES, Lamarck
Cyclolites Beanii, Duncan .
“3 Eudesii, Michelin ; see Ditency atin Tada.
s levis, Blainville ; see Anabacia orbulites.
3 Lyceti, Duncan 5 3
5 polymorpha, Goldfuss * e
= truncata, Defrance ; see Discocyathus Eudesi.
Decacenia Michelini, D’Orbigny ; see Stylina tubulifera.
Dendrophyllia plicata, M‘Coy ; see Goniocora sociale.
Dentipora glomerata, M‘Coy ;
DIBLASUS, Lonsdale
Diblasus Gravensis, Lonsdale
DIMORPHOSERIS, Duncan
Dimorphoseris oolitica, Duncan
DISCOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime .
Discocyathus Eudesi, Michelin
see Stylina tubulifera.
ELYSASTRAA, Laude
Elysastraea Fischeri, Laube .
3 Moorei, Duncan
Eunomia Babeana, D’Orbigny ; see Cladophyllie Babes’
5 yadiata, Lamoureux ; see Calamophyllia radiata.
EUPSAMMIDA, Edw. and Haime
EUSMILINA, Edw. and Haime
Explanaria flecuosa, Fleming ; see Thamnastrea arachnoides.
FAVIA, Ehrenberg : : ; ;
Favia minutissima, Duncan
FAVIACEA, Edw. and Haime
Favosites radiata, Bainville ; see Galgmontellia radiata.
FUNGIA, Lamarck
Fungia clathrata, Geinitz ;
coronula, Goldfuss ;
, levis, Goldfuss; see Anabacia orbulites.
5, orbulites, Lamoureux ; see Anabacia orbulites.
FUNGIDA, Dana
see Micrabacia coronula.
see Microbacia coronula.
”
FUNGINA, Edw. and Haime
Gemmastrea limbata, M‘Coy ; see Stylina conifera.
GONIOCORA, Edw. and Haime
Goniocora socialis, Roemer
Edw. and Haime, pp. xlv, 60, 101,
SECONDARY CORALS.
PAGE
Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixviii, 145
Edw. and Haime, 145
Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 63
Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 63
Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 24; Pr.um, 23
Dunean, Pr. 111, 23
Duncan, Pt, 111, 23
Duncan, Pr. 11, 24
Duncan, Ptr. , 14
Duncan, Pr. 11, 14
Duncan, Pt. 11, 22
Duncan, Pt. 1, 22
Edw. and Haime, pp. xiii, 125
Edw. and Haime, 125
Duncan, Pt. tv, 29
Duncan, Pt.1v, 29
Duncan, Pt. 1v, 30
Edw. and Haime, pp. li, 54
Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 47, 57, 68;
Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 27, 41
Duncan, Pr. ir, 21
z Duncan, Pt. 1, 22
Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 21; Pr. rv, pp. 5, 32, 52
Edw. and Haime, Ixvi
120, 142; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 24, 37, 42;
Pr. 111, pp. 16, 19
Dunean, Pt. 11, 24
Edw. and Haime, 92
Edw. and Haime, 92
INDEX. 7
PAGE
GONIOSERIS, Duncan . fs é j 5 : Dunean, Pr. 1, 21
Gonioseris angulata, Duncan i ‘ , 2 7 Duncan, Pt. 1, 21
y) Leckenbyi, Duncan : 5 : : 0 Duncan, Pr. 111, 22
HOLOCYSTIS, Lonsdale . 6 : 6 : Edw. and Haime, pp. lxiv, 70
Holocystis elegans, Fitton . 4 . Edw. and Haime, 70
Hydnophora Frieslebenii? Fischer ; see Pistnine Gnalvean,
ISASTRAIA, Edw. and Haime . Edw. and Haime, pp. 74, 94, 113, 138; Duncan, Pr. 1, p. 30;
Pr. 111, p. 15; Pr. iv, pp. 30, 41, 46, 53, 65
Isastrzea Conybearii, Hdw. and Haime , : . . Edw. and Haime, 113
», endothecata, Duncan : : ‘ : : Duncan, Pr. tv, 53
» explanata, Goldfuss ; : ! : . Edw. and Haime, 94
» explanulata, 1‘Coy : j : : . Edw.and Haime, 115
» gibbosa, Duncan . . F : é F Duncan, Pr. 1, 15
5, globosa, Duncan . 6 ; : ; 5 Duncan, Pr.tv, 31
» Greenoughi, Hdw. and Haime : : ‘ . Edw. and Haime, 96
», Haldonensis, Duncan : : ‘ : : Dunean, Pr. 11, 30 .
» insignis, Duncan . 6 : ; ‘ ‘ Duncan, Pr. tv, 54
» latimzeandroidea, Duncan ; : , : ; Duncan, Pr.tv, 65
» limitata, Lamouroux : F ; ; . Edw.and Haime, 114
» Lonsdalu, Hdw. and Haime . F 4 3 . Edw. and Haime, 139
» Morrisii, Duncan . ; : ; P ; Duncan, Pt. um, 42
» Maurchisoni, Wright H ; ‘ . : Duncan, Pt. tv, 41
», Oblonga, Fleming . : : 5 : . Edw.and Haime, 73
» tenuistriata, M‘Coy é 5; : : . Edw. and Haime, 138
» Tomesii, Duncan . : : : . Dunean, Pr. tv, 46
» Richardsoni, Hdw. and Heine : : F . Edw. and Haime, 138
» serialis, Hdw. and Haime : ; : ; . Edw. and Haime, 116
» Sinemuriensis, L. de From. . ; : ; : Duncan, Pr.tv, 30
» NStricklandi, Duncan : : : 0 ; Dunean, Pr.1v, 54
Lasmophyllia radisensis, D’Orbigny ; see Montlivaltia dispar.
LATIMAMANDRA, D’ Orbigny . Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxiv, 136; Duncan, Pr. 111, p. 18;
IP in, =
Latimeeandra Davidsoni, Hdw. and Haime : : : . Edw. and Haime, 137
cs denticulata, Duncan : i : Duncan, Pr.tv, 32
« Flemingi, Hdw. and Haime : Die. and Heme p. 1386; Duncan, Pr. 111, 18
LEPIDOPHYLLIA, Duncan : E 5 : "Dancan Pr. Iv, pp. 53, 62
Lepidophyllia Hebridensis, Duncan. ; : ; 5 Duncan, Pr. tv, 62
Fy Stricklandi, Duncan . 5 : : ; Duncan, Pr.1v, 53
LEPTOCYATHUS, #dw. and Haime . j : 3 : Duncan, Pr. 11, 34
Leptocyathus gracilis, Duncan ; : : : ‘ Duncan, Pr. 11, 34
LITHODENDRON, Phillips : : : : . Edw. and Haime, Ixxi
Lithodendron annulare, Keferstein ; see Thecosmilia annularis.
o astreatum, M‘Coy : : 3 ; . Edw. and Haime, 143
8 centrale, Keferstein ; see Parasmilia centralis.
8 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS.
Lithodendron dichotomum, M‘Coy; see Cladophyllia Conybearii. PAGE
x dispar, Goldfuss ; see Montlivaltia dispar.
Fe Edwardsii, M‘Coy ; see Rhabdophyllia Phillipsi.
2 eunomia, Michelin; see Calamophyllia radiata.
5 oblongum, Fleming ; see Isastrza oblonga.
3 sociale, Roemer ; see Goniocora sociale.
$3 trichotomum, Morris ; see Thecosmilia annularis.
Lithostrotion oblongum, Morris; see Isastreea oblonga.
Lobophyllia trichotoma, M‘Coy ; see Thecosmilia annularis.
LOPHOSERINA, Edw. and Haime . 5 : : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 24, 42
Madrepora arachnoides, Parkinson ; see Thamnastrea arachnoides.
Ag centralis, Mant.; see Parasmilia centralis.
5 flexuosa, Smith ; see Cladophyllia Babeana.
> porpites, W. Smith; see Anabacia orbulites.
a turbinata, Smith; see Montlivaltia Smithi.
Meandrine vermicularis, M‘Coy ; see Comoseris vermicularis.
MICRABACIA, Edw. and Haime : Edw. and Haime, pp. xlvii, 60; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 24, 37
Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss : : : : . Edw. andHaime, 60
5 Fittoni, Duncan. A , ; 4 : Dunean, Pr. 11, 37
MICROSOLENA, Lamoureux : 2 : 5 Edw. and Haime, pp. lvi, 122
Microsolena excelsa, Hdw. and Haime . : ; 2 . Edw. and Haime, 124
regularis, Edw. and Haime ; : . Edw. and Haime, 122
Monocarya centralis (pars), Lonsdale; see Gyathina leevigata.
a centralis (pars), Long. ; see Parasmilia centralis.
MONTLIVALTIA, Lamoureux : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxv, 80, 110, 129; Duncan, Pr. 111,
p. 16; Pr. rv, pp. 7, 35, 39, 46, 51, 56, 58, 63, 68
Montlivaltia brevis, Duncan 4 é 5 i cs Duncan, Pv. tv, 10
a aaryophyllata, Broun ; see Montlivaltia trochoides.
- cupuliformis, Zdw. and Haime s : ‘ . Edw. and Haime, 132
- decipiens, M‘Coy ; see Montlivaltia Delabechii.
5 Delabechii, Hdw. and Haime 4 : ‘ . Edw.and Haime, 132
Pa depressa, Hdw. and Haime : : 3 . Edw. and Haime, 134
a dilatata, M‘Coy ; see Montlivaltia dispar.
a dispar, Phillips ; : ; : . Edw. and Haime, 80
3 gregaria, M‘Coy ; see Thecosmilia gregaria.
5 Guettardi, Blainville ; : : c é Duncan, Pr. tv, 51
* Haimei, Chapuis and Dewalque ; : : : Duncan, Pr.iv, 35
5 Hibernica, Duncan : : : : - Duncan, Pr. tv, 39
Py Holli, Duncan . : ; : ; : Dunean, Pr. 11, 16
» lens, Edw. and Haime . 5 ; ; . Edw. and Haime, 133
- Moreausiaca ; see Montlivaltia dispar.
- Morrisi, Duncan : F : : 5 Dunean, Pr. 111, 17
P mucronata, Duncan ; 4 : 3 ‘ Duncan, Pr. tv, 59
a Murchisonize, Duncan . 3 : ; : Duncan, Pr. ry, 8
es nummiformis, Duncan . : : K 5 Duncan, Pr. tv, 60
ny obconica, M‘Coy ; see Montlivaltia dispar.
INDEX. 9
PAGE
Montlivatia Painswicki, Duncan F 4 E : , Duncan, Pr. mt, 17
3 patula, Duncan ¢ 5 ; : : Duncan, Pt. tv, 56
as parasitica, Duncan 3 : : - i Duncan, Pr. Iv, 9
mi papillata, Duncan ; $ 5 : , Dunean, Pr.1v, 36
3 pedunculata, Duncan 3 5 ; : F Dunean, Pt. tv, 10
> polymorpha, Terquem and Piette . : : : Duncan, Pr. rv, 8
55 radiata, Duncan 3 i ? : Duncan, Pt. tv, 61
a rugosa, Duncan and Wright : i 7 a Duncan, Pt. Iv, 58
36 Ruperti, Duncan ; 3 : é : Duncan, Pt. iv, 46
5 simplex, Duncan ‘ ; : ; Duncan, Pr. rv, 9
i Smithi, Hdw. and Bie. 6 : P . Edw.and Haime, 110
5 Stutchburyi, Hdw. and Haime ! : 3 . Edw. and Haime, 131
3 tenuilamellosa, Hdw. and Haime . F 5 . Edw. and Haime, 130
oH trochoides, Edw. and Haime : : sy . Edw.and Haime, 129
5 Victorize, Duncan ‘ 5 é : , Duncan, Pt.tv, 63
3 Walliz, Duncan F : : : Duncan, Pr. rv, 7
a Waterhousei, Hdw. and Hae ; : . Edw. and Haime, 111
3 Wrighti, Hdw. and Haime : ‘ 5 . Edw. and Haime, 131
OCULINIDA, Edw. and Haime i : Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 53; Duncan, Pr. 11, 14
ONCHOTROCHUS, Duncan 3 : : . Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 4, 20
Onchotrochus Carteri, Duncan ; : fi 3 : Duncan, Pr. 11, 20
serpentinus, Duncan . , : 0 . Duncan, Pr. 11, 4
OPPELISMILIA, Duncan F : ? 5 ; Duncan, Pr. 1v, 39
Oppelismilia gemmans, Duncan : : j : ; Duncan, Pt. tv, 39
PARASMILIA, Edw. and Haime . : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiv, 47; Duncan, Pt. 11
Parasmilia centralis, MZantell F 5 . Edw. and Haime, p. 47; Duncan, Pr. 1, 12
3 cylindrica, Hdw. and Haime ; : ; . Edw. and Haime, 50
PA Fittoni, Hdw. and Haime . j , 3 , Edw. and Haime, 50
4 granulata, Duncan 5 : 5 : Duncan, Pt. 11, 13
- Mantelli, Edw. and Haime; see Parasmilia centralis (Baw. and Haime, p. 49;
Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 12, 46)
By monilis, Duncan . 5 5 : 3 : Duncan, Pr. 11, 12
55 serpentina, Hdw. and Haime 3 é 6 . Edw. and Haime, 51
PARASTREA, Edw. and Haime : : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. xlui, 59
Parastrea stricta, Hdw.and Haime . : . Edw. and Haime, 59
PEPLOSMILIA, Hdw.and Haime . 5 Edw. ea thie, pp. xxv, 57; Duncan, Pr. 1, 29
Peplosmilia Austeni, Edw. and Haime 3 : 5 . Edw.and Haime, 57
o depressa, H. de Fromentel ¢ : : é Duncan, Pr. 11, 29
PLACOSMILIA, Hdw. and Haime . : - 5 Duncan, Pt. 11, 27
Placosmilia consobrina, Reuss; see Placosmilia patinsent ;
a5 cuneiformis, Eaw. and Haime ef 5 ‘ 5 Dunean, Pt. 11. 27
A magnifica, Duncan 5 6 : 3 Duncan, Pt. 11, 28
Fe Parkinsoni, Edw. and Haime 5 5 P Dunean, Pt. 11, 28
PODOSERIS, Duncan : 4 ‘ - Duncan, Pr, I, p. 25; Pr.mr, 24
2
10
Podoseris constricta, Duncan
5 elongata, Duncan
5 mammiliformis, Duncan
PORITIDA, Hdw. and Haime A
Prionastrea alimena, D’Orbigny ; see Isastreea limitata.
= explanata, Edw. and Haime; see Isastreea explanata.
see Isastreea limitata.
Luciensis, D’Orbigny ; see Isastreea limitata.
PROTOSERIS, Ldw. and Haime
Protoseris Waltoni, Edw. and Haime
RHABDOPHYLLIA, Zdw. and Haime
Rhabdophyllia Phillipis, Hdw. and Haime
45 recondita, Laube
- limitata, Edw. and Haime ;
SEPTASTRAA, D’ Orbigny
Septastraea Eveshami, Duncan
ms excayata, LH. de From
3 Fromenteli, Terquem and Piette
» Haimei, Wright
Siderastrea agariciaformis, M‘Coy ; see ‘Tharntastfen arachnoides.
Ay cadomensis, M‘Coy :
= explanata, Blainville; see Isastrzea explanata,
° incrustata, M‘Coy ; see Microsolena excelsa.
PS Lamourouai, M‘Coy ; see Thamnastrea Lyelli.
FS meandrinoides, M‘Coy ; see Comoseris irradians.
SMILOTROCHUS, Zdw. and Haime .
Smilotrochus angulatus, Duncan
5 Austeni, Hdw. and Haime
i cylindricus, Duncan
. elongatus, Duncan
ms granulatus, Duncan
* insignis, Duncan
tuberosus, Edw. and Haime
STAURIDA, Edw. and Haime ;
Stephanoceenia concinna, D’Orbigny ; see Thamnastrea concinna.
STEPHANOPHYLLIA, Michelin ;
Stephanophyllia Bowerbankii, Edw. and Haime .
STYLINA, Lamarck
Stylina Babeana, D’Orbigny ; see Stylina solida.
» conifera, Hdw. and Haime
» Delabechii, Hdw. and Haime .
;, Luciensis, Edw. and Haime ;
» Ploti, Edw. and Haime
» solida, M‘Coy
» tubulifera, Hdw. and Haime :
» tubulosa, Michelin; see Stylina tubulifera.
STYLINACEA, Hdw. and Haime
see Cyathophora Luciensis.
BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS.
PAGE
Dunean, Pt. 111, 24
Duncan, Pt. 1, 26
Duncan, Pt. 11, 925
Edw. and Haime, pp. lv, 122
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
103
103
Edw. and Haime, p. 87; Duncan, Pr.1v, 17
Edw. and Haime, 87
Duncan, Pr.1v, 17
Duncan, Pr. Iv, pp. 5, 32, 37, 52
Duncan, Pt.1v, 52
Duncan, Pr. iv, 32
Dunean, Pt.1v, 37
Duncan, Pr. rv, 5
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 18, 35, 39
Duncan, Pr. 11, 20
. Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 19, 39
Duncan, Pt. 1, 36
Duncan, Pr, 11, pp. 19, 36
Duncan, Pr. ur, 36
Dunean, Pt. 11, 37
Dunean, Pt. ur, 19
Edw. and Haime, pp. lxiv, 70
Edw. and Haime, pp. liii, 54
Edw. and Haime, 54
Edw. and Haime, pp. xxix, 76, 105, 128
Edw. and Haime, 105
Edw. and Haime, 79
Edw. and Haime, 106
Edw. and Haime, pp. 105, 128
Edw. and Haime, 76
Duncan, Pr. 11, 21
Stylopora solida, M‘Coy
SYMPHYLLIA, Fdw. and Haime
Symphyllia Etheridgei, Duncan
Synastrea concinna, Edw. and Haime ; see Thamnastrea concinna.
i. Defranciana, Edw. and Haime ;
SYNHELIA, Zdw. and Haime
Synhelia Sharpeana, Hdw. and Haime
THAMNASTRHA, Hdw. and Haime
Thamnastrea arachnoides, Parkinson .
Thamnastrea Browni, Duncan
concinna, Goldfuss
as Defranciana, Michelin
fungiformis, Hdw. and Haime
Lyelli, Hdw. and Haime
M‘Coyi, Hdw. and Haime
mammosa, Hdw. and Haime
3 Manseli, Duncan :
Mettensis, Hdw. and Haime
scita, Hdw. and Haime
superposita, Michelin
Terquemi, Hdw. and Haime
Walcotti, Duncan
Be Waltoni, Hdw. and Haime
THECOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime
Thecocyathus Moorii, Hdw. and Haime
2?
rugosus, Wright ; see iene rugosa.
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. 111,
Duncan, Pr. 111,
see Thamnastrea Defranciana.
TL
PAGE
105
19
19
Edw. and Haime, pp. xx, 538
Edw. and Haime,
53
Edw. and Haime, pp. xlii, 97, 118, 139; Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 22;
Pr. 111, pp. 16, 19
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. 11,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. 111,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. 11,
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. 111,
Edw. and Haime,
Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv,
Edw. and Haime,
Thecophyliia Arduennensis, D’Orbigny ; see Montlivaltia dispar.
THECOSMILIA, Hdw. and Haime
Thecosmilia affinis, Duncan
annularis, Fleming
Brodiei, Duncan
cylindrica, Edw. and ice
eS dentata, Duncan
gregaria, J/‘Coy
re irregularis, Duncan
Martini, E. de From.
Michelini, Terg. and Piette
mirabilis, Duncan
obtusa, D’ Orbigny
plana, Duncan
rugosa, Laube
serialis, Duncan
Suttonensis, Duncan
Terquemi, Duncan
see Thecosmilia annularis.
Edw. and Haime, pp. xxvi, 84, 135; Duncan, Pr. 1,
97
16
100
139
141
118
141
119
20
141
119
22
140
19
120
144
144
pp. 14, 17; Pr. ay, 11, 65
Duncan, Pr. rv,
Edw. and Haime,
Duncan, Pr. rv,
Duncan, Pr. tv,
Edw. and ister p. 135; Duncan, Pr. 111,
Duncan, Pr. rv,
Duncan, Pr. rv,
Duncan, Pr. tv,
Duncan, Pr. iv,
Duncan, Pt. 111,
Duncan, Pr. rv,
Duncan, Pr. iv,
Duncan, Pr. ty,
Duncan, Pr. tv,
Duncan, Pr, ty,
16
84
13
16
18
15
14
14
12
14
17
13
12
11
16
12 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS.
: PAGE
Thecosmilia Wrighti, Duncan : : ; ; : Duncan, Pr.1m, 17
Tremocenia varians, D’Orbigny ; see Thamnastrea concinna.
TROCHOCYATHACEA, Hdw. and -Haime Duncan, Pt. 11, 32
TROCHOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime Edw. and fiiene, pp. xiv, , 63, 126, 145; Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 32
Trochocyathus conulus, Phillips - F : j Tiles and Haime, 63
- Harveyanus, dw. and Haime . . Edw. ai Haime, p. 65; Duncan, Pr. 11, 32
a Koenigi, Mantell ; see Trochocyathus Harveyanus (Edw. and Haime, p. 66; Duncan,
Pr. 11, pp. 32, 46)
3 Magnevillianus, Michelin } : ; . Edw. and Haime, 126
i primus, Edw. and Haime c : . Edw. and Haime, 145
. Warburtoni, Edw. and Haime; see mpeophineyatios Harveyanus (Edw. and Haime,
p. 67; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 32, 46)
Trochocyathus Wiltshirei, Duncan : : Duncan, Pr. 1, 34
TROCHOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime . iw. aid Haime, pp. xxiv, 58, 68; Duncan, Pr. 11,
pp. 5, 8, 41, 50
Trochosmilia (Ccelosmilia) cornucopiz, Duncan . : : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 8
# is cylindrica, Duncan ‘ : , Duncan, Pr. 1, 10
FS 5 granulata, Duncan. : ] : Dunean, Pr. 1, 10
3 Me laxa, Duncan ‘ : ‘ : Duncan, Pt. 11, 8
4 Meyeri, Duncan : 2 é : : Duncan, Pt. 11, 41
e suleata, Edw. and Haime : é : . Edw. and Haime, 68
3 tuberosa, Hdw. and Haime ; , : . Edw. and Haime, 58
Py (Ccelosmilia) Woodwardi, Duncan . : H : Dunean, Pr. 11, 9
Ls Wiltshirei, Duncan . : : ; Duncan, Pr.1, 9
TROCHOSMILIACEA, Edw. and Haime : ; ; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 11, 41
TURBINOLIA, Lamarck , 5,
Turbinolia centralis, Roemer ; see Parasmilia centralis.
= compressa, Lam.; see Trochosmilia tuberosa.
» conulus, Michelin ; see Trochocyathus conulus.
Edw. and Haime, xvi
- didyma? Goldfuss : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 104
3 dispar, Phillips; see Montlivaltia iain.
pe excavata, Hag.; see Parasmilia centralis.
4 Konigi, Mantell ; see Trochocyathus Konigi.
Magnevilliana, Michelin ; see Trochocyathus Magnevillianus.
TURBINOLIACEA, Edw. and Tee . Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 4, 18, 35, 39
TURBINOLIDA, Hdw. and Haime . Haw. and aeiriy pp. xi, 44, 61, 125, 144; Duncan,
Pr. 11, pp. 2, 4, 18, 31, 35, 39
TURBINOLINA, Hdw. and Haime . : . Edw. and Haime, p. 2; Duncan, Pr. 11, 35
TURBINOSERIS : . Duncan, Pt. 11, 42
Turbinoseris De-Fromenteli, Duncan . : 3 : 4 Dunean, Pt. 11. 43
ZAPHRENTIS, Rafinesque and Clifford 4 : . Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixv, 143
Zaphrentis Waltoni, Hdw. and Haime . : : : . Edw. and Haime, 143
ZOANTHARIA, Gray 5 é ; : . Edw. and Haime, pp. ix, 44
iinidiiiniin Ii
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11